BOOK ONE. To his most beloved brethren belonging to the care of our stewardship, Augustine, greeting in the Lord. You know that we have often wished to bring the sacrilegious error of the Donatist heretics into open notice and to refute it, not so much from our own words as from their own mouth.
Hence it came about that we sent letters even to some of their leading men — not indeed letters of communion, since by dissenting they have already in time past made themselves unworthy of the Catholic Church, yet not abusive but peaceable — that, the question having been discussed with us which tore them away from the holy communion of the whole world, they might be willing, upon considering the truth, to be corrected, and might not defend the headstrong perversity of their forefathers with a still more foolish obstinacy, but might be restored to the Catholic root for the fruit of charity. But since it is written, 'With those who hated peace I was peaceable,' they spurned my letters even as they hated the very peace which by them was being sought for them.
But now, when I was in the church of Constantina, with Absentius present and my colleague Fortunatus his bishop, the brethren brought me a letter which they said the bishop of that same schism had sent to his presbyters, as the very heading of the letter also declared. When I had read it, I so marveled that in its opening words it cut away the whole communion of its own party by the very roots, that I was unwilling to believe the letter to be that man's — the man whom rumor is wont to proclaim as excelling most among them in learning and eloquence. But because, as I read, there were present certain men who recognized the polish and adornment of his style, they began to persuade me that the discourse was altogether his.
Yet I, whosever it might be, thought it should be refuted, lest whoever wrote it should seem to himself to have written something against the Catholic Church in the eyes of the unlearned. This then he set down first in his letter, saying that we object to a double baptism against them, we who under the name of baptism pollute our souls with a guilty washing. But what does it profit to weave together all his abusive words? For since it is one thing to establish proofs, another to deal with slanders by refuting them, let us rather attend to this: by what argument he wished to demonstrate that we do not have baptism and therefore he does not repeat what already existed, but gives what did not exist. For he says: 'For the conscience of the giver is what is regarded, which washes that of the receiver.'
But what if the giver's conscience is hidden and perchance is stained — how will it be able to wash the receiver's conscience, if, as he says, it is the giver's conscience that is regarded, which washes that of the receiver? For if he shall say that whatever evil lay hidden in the giver's conscience does not pertain to the receiver, then perhaps that ignorance will avail to this extent: that from the conscience of his baptizer he cannot, unknowing, be stained. Let it suffice, then, that another's stained conscience, when it is not known, does not stain; but surely can it also wash? Whence therefore is he to be washed who receives baptism, when the giver's conscience is polluted and he who is about to receive it is unaware of this — especially since he goes on to add and say:
'For he who receives faith from a faithless man does not receive faith but guilt.' Behold, a faithless man stands ready to baptize, but he who is to be baptized is unaware of his faithlessness; what do you suppose he will receive — faith or guilt? If you say 'faith,' you will concede that it can come about that one receives faith and not guilt from a faithless man, and that saying will be false which was stated: 'He who receives faith from a faithless man does not receive faith but guilt.' For we find that it can come about that one receives faith even from a faithless man, if he be ignorant of the giver's faithlessness. For he does not say:
'he who receives faith from a manifest or known faithless man,' but he says, 'he who receives faith from a faithless man does not receive faith but guilt' — which is surely false when someone is baptized by a hidden faithless man. But if he shall say, 'Even when the baptizer's faithlessness is hidden, one does not receive faith from him but guilt,' then let them rebaptize those who are established to have been baptized by men who long lay hidden among them as steeped in crime, and were afterward exposed, convicted, and condemned. For at the very time when they lay hidden, whomever they baptized they could not hand faith to, but only guilt, if indeed whoever receives faith from a faithless man does not receive faith but guilt. Therefore let them be baptized by good men, that they may be able to receive faith and not guilt.
But how will they be secure even about these, if the giver's conscience is regarded, which lies hidden from the eyes of the one about to receive? Thus, according to their opinion, that spiritual salvation becomes uncertain, since — against the holy Scriptures, which say, 'It is good to trust in the Lord rather than to trust in man,' and, 'Cursed is everyone who places his hope in man' — they take away the hope of those to be baptized from the Lord God and persuade them that it must be placed in man. Whence it comes about altogether that salvation is not merely uncertain but utterly non-existent, because salvation belongs to the Lord and the salvation of man is vain. And so whoever places his hope in man — even in one whom he knows to be just and innocent — is cursed. Whence also the apostle Paul rebukes those who said they were of Paul, and says:
'Was Paul crucified for you, or were you baptized in the name of Paul?' Wherefore, if those who wished to be of Paul were erring, and unless they were corrected would perish, what hope, pray, is there for those who seek to be of Donatus? For this is what these men do: that the origin, root, and head of the baptized should be none other than the one by whom he is baptized. Thus it comes about that, since for the most part it is uncertain what sort of man the baptizer is, with an uncertain origin, an uncertain root, an uncertain head, all hope too is uncertain.
And since it can come about that the giver's conscience is criminal and stained, and the receiver is unaware of this, it consequently follows that, with a criminal origin, a criminal root, a criminal head, the hope also of the baptized turns out empty and void — seeing that this man sets down in his letter and says, 'For every thing consists of an origin and a root, and if it does not have a head, it is nothing'; and since he wishes the origin, root, and head of the baptized to be understood as the man by whom he is baptized, what does it profit the wretched baptized man that he is unaware how evil his baptizer is? For he does not know that he has an evil head, or that he is altogether without a head. Yet what hope is there for him whose head, whether he knows it or not, is utterly wicked, or none at all?
Does that very ignorance become a head for him whose own baptizer is either an evil head or no head at all? But whoever supposes this is truly without a head. We therefore ask, since this man has said, 'He who receives faith from a faithless man does not receive faith but guilt,' and at once linked to it saying, 'For every thing consists of an origin and a root, and if it does not have a head, it is nothing' — we therefore ask: when that faithless baptizer lies hidden, if then the one whom he baptizes receives faith and not guilt, if then his baptizer is not his origin and root and head — from whom does he receive faith, where is the origin from which he arises, where the root from which he sprouts, where the head from which he begins?
Or is it perhaps that, when the one who is baptized is unaware that his baptizer is faithless, then Christ gives faith, then Christ is the origin and root and head? O human rashness and pride! Why do you not rather allow that Christ always gives faith, He who will make a Christian by giving it? Why do you not allow that Christ is always the origin of the Christian, that the Christian fixes his root in Christ, that Christ is the head of the Christian?
For not even when spiritual grace is imparted to believers through a holy and faithful steward does the steward himself justify, but rather that One alone of whom it is said that He justifies the ungodly; nor indeed is the apostle Paul the head and origin of those whom he had planted, nor is Apollos the root of those whom he had watered, but rather He who had given the increase — since the same apostle says: 'I planted, Apollos watered, but God gave the increase; therefore neither he who plants is anything, nor he who waters, but God who gives the increase'; nor was he himself their root, but rather He who says: 'I am the vine, you are the branches.'
And how could he be their head, when the same apostle says that we who are many are one body in Christ, and in many places most plainly proclaims that Christ Himself is the head of the whole body? Wherefore, whether one receives the sacrament of baptism from a faithful or from a faithless steward, let all his hope be in Christ, lest he be cursed who places his hope in man.
Otherwise, if each person is reborn in spiritual grace such as is the one by whom he is baptized, and, when the man who baptizes is manifestly good, he himself gives faith, he is the origin and root and head of the one being born, but when the faithless baptizer lies hidden, then each one receives faith from Christ, then draws his origin from Christ, then is rooted in Christ, then glories in Christ as his head — then all who are baptized must labor to have faithless baptizers and to be unaware of them. For however good the ones they may have had, Christ is at any rate incomparably better, and He will then be the head of the baptized, if the faithless baptizer lies hidden.
But if it is most senseless to believe this — for Christ always justifies the ungodly by making a Christian out of the ungodly, faith is always received from Christ, Christ is always the origin of the regenerate and the head of the Church — what weight have those words, which vain readers do not attend to as to what they hold within, but only as to how they sound? He, however, who does not receive the words with the ear alone, but also beholds the meanings with the mind, when he shall hear, 'The giver's conscience is regarded, which washes that of the receiver,' will answer: 'Often the human conscience is unknown to me, but I am certain of Christ's mercy.' When he shall hear, 'He who receives faith from a faithless man does not receive faith but guilt,' will answer:
'Christ, from whom I receive faith and not guilt, is not faithless.' When he shall hear, 'For every thing consists of an origin and a root, and if it does not have a head, it is nothing,' he will answer: 'My origin is Christ, my root is Christ, my head is Christ.' When he shall hear, 'Nor does anything rightly regenerate unless it be regenerated by a good seed,' he will answer: 'The seed by which I am regenerated is the word of God, which I was admonished to hear obediently, even if he through whom I hear does not himself do what he says to me — the Lord saying and making me secure: What they say, do; what they do, do not do; for they say and do not do.' When he shall hear:
'What perversity can there be, that one who is guilty by his own crimes should make another innocent?' — he will answer: 'None makes me innocent except Him who died for our offenses and rose again for our justification. For I do not believe in the minister through whom I am baptized, but in Him who justifies the ungodly, that faith may be reckoned to me for righteousness.' When he shall hear, 'A good tree produces good fruit, a bad tree produces bad fruit. Do they gather grapes from thorns?' and, 'Every good man out of the treasure of his heart brings forth good things, and an evil man out of the treasure of his heart brings forth evil things,' he will answer: 'This then is the good fruit — that I should be a good tree; that is, a good man — that I should offer good fruit; that is, good works.'
But this shall be given me not by him who plants nor by him who waters, but by God who gives the increase. For if the good tree is a good baptizer, so that his fruit is good — namely, the one whom he baptizes — then whoever shall have been baptized by an evil man, even one not manifest, will be unable to be good, for he has sprung from an evil tree (for a good tree is one thing, a hidden yet evil tree another); or else, if, when the evil tree is hidden, whoever shall have been baptized by it is born not from it but from Christ, then those who are baptized by hidden evil men are more holily justified than those who are baptized by manifestly good men. Likewise, when he shall hear, 'He who is baptized by a dead man — his washing does not profit him,' he will answer:
'Christ lives, He dies no more, and death shall no longer have dominion over Him — He of whom it is said: It is He who baptizes in the Holy Spirit.' But those are baptized by dead men who are baptized in the temples of idols. For not even they themselves suppose that they receive from their priests the sanctification they imagine, but from their gods. And since these were men and so died that they are neither above the earth nor in the rest of heaven, they are truly baptized by dead men — unless in some other way these words of holy Scripture can be truly inquired into and wholesomely examined and understood.
For if in this place I understand a dead man to mean a sinful baptizer, that same absurdity will follow: that whoever shall have been baptized even by a hidden ungodly man, as though baptized by a dead man, has been washed to no purpose. For he did not say, 'He who is baptized by a manifestly dead man,' but said absolutely, 'by a dead man.' But if they think each man dead at the time when they know him to be a sinner, yet living even if the wicked man most cunningly lies hidden in their communion, then in the first place, by an execrable pride they arrogate more to themselves than they attribute to God — that when the sinner is known to them, he is called dead, but when he is known to God, he is reckoned alive.
Next, if that sinner is to be called dead who is known to men, what will they answer concerning Optatus, whom they feared to condemn for a long time as a scoundrel known to themselves? Why are those who were baptized by him not said to be baptized by a dead man? Or was he alive because God was his companion? — a thing which they themselves are wont to bandy about and praise, wittily and elegantly said by some chief man or other, their colleague, not understanding that by the outcome of most arrogant Goliath his head is carried off by his own sword.
Finally, if they are unwilling to call dead either the hidden scoundrel or the manifest one who has nevertheless not yet been condemned by them, but only the one both manifest and condemned — so that whoever is baptized by him is himself baptized by a dead man, and his washing profits him nothing — what will they say concerning those whom, as they said, by the truth-speaking mouth of their plenary council they condemned together with Maximian and the rest of his ordainers, namely Felicianus of Musti and Praetextatus of Assuras, of whom I speak for the present, who are named among the twelve ordainers of Maximian and erectors of an altar against their altar at which Primianus presides? These men certainly are reckoned by them among the dead.
Witness is that famous sentence of their council, which once, when it was read out among them to be decreed, they acclaimed with fullest voice, but now, if perchance it be read out to them by us, they fall silent — whereas they ought rather at first not to have rejoiced in it as eloquent, lest afterward they should bewail it as made notorious. For there, concerning the Maximianists excluded from the fellowship of their communion, they say thus: that limbs shipwrecked upon the rough crags of certain men were cast forth by the truth-speaking wave, and, quite after the manner of the Egyptians, the shores are full of the corpses of the perishing, for whom in their very death the punishment is greater, in that after the soul has been wrested from them by the avenging waters, they do not even find burial itself.
Thus indeed do these men insult their own schismatics, so as to call them both dead and unburied. But surely they ought to have wished them buried, lest out of the multitude of unburied corpses lying on the shore, Gildonian Optatus, advancing with a band of soldiers like a raging billow leaping still further onward, should afterward suck Felicianus and Praetextatus back within. Of these I ask whether, by passing over to their sea, they came back to life, or whether they still remain dead there. For if they are nonetheless corpses, the washing profits nothing to those who are baptized by these dead men; but if they came back to life, how does the washing profit those whom, while they lay lifeless outside, they had baptized beforehand — if it must be understood in the way they think: 'He who
is baptized by a dead man — what does his washing profit him?' For those whom Praetextatus and Felicianus baptized while they still communicated with Maximian, they now hold within themselves, unrebaptized, mingled into their own communion together with those same baptizers of theirs, that is, with Felicianus and Praetextatus.
On the occasion of this deed, were they not to foster the primacy of their own obstinacy but rather to consider the so-certain ruin of their own spiritual salvation, they surely ought to wake up and, with sanity of mind recovered, to breathe again in Catholic peace — if, laying aside the swelling of pride and overcoming the fury of stubbornness, they were willing to consider with what monstrous sacrilege the baptism of the churches beyond the sea (which from the holy books we have received to be the earliest founded) is execrated, while the baptism of the Maximianists, whom by their own mouth they condemned, is received. But our brethren themselves, the sons of the aforesaid churches, both then knew not and now know not what was done in Africa so many years ago;
whence the crimes which were objected against the Africans by their party, even if they were true, could not, in their ignorance, contaminate them. But these men, openly separated and divided, though they are said even to have taken part in Primianus's ordination, condemned Primianus, ordained another bishop against Primianus, baptized apart from Primianus, rebaptized after Primianus, and with their own who had been baptized by them outside and were rebaptized within by no one, returned to Primianus. If so great a conjunction with the Maximianists does not stain the Donatists, how could the reputation of the Africans stain foreigners?
If in the kiss of peace lips that condemned one another come together without crime, why is each person condemned by them in churches very far removed indeed in their judgment, across the sea, not kissed as a faithful Catholic but blown upon as an impious pagan? But if for their unity's sake they made peace with the Maximianists once received back, behold, we do not reprove it — except that by their own judgment they cut their own throats, in that, when for the sake of the unity of their own faction they gather back what had been cut off from them again, they yet disdain to mend that very cutting-off of theirs into true unity.
If, for the sake of the unity of the party of Donatus, no one rebaptizes those baptized in a wicked schism, and the guilty of so great a crime — such that in their own council they compared them to those ancient authors of schism whom the earth swallowed up alive — are either, when separated, not punished, or, when condemned, restored to the whole; why not for the sake of the unity of Christ, which is spread over the whole earth, of which it was foretold that He shall have dominion from sea to sea and from the river to the ends of the earth (and what was foretold is seen and proved to be fulfilled) — why then is not, for the sake of this true and full unity, the law of that inheritance acknowledged, which resounds from the common codices: 'I will give You the nations as Your inheritance and the ends of the earth as Your possession'?
— For the sake of Donatus's unity they are not compelled to recall what they scattered, but only admonished to give ear to what the Scriptures cry aloud — why do they not understand that this was done to them by the mercy of God: that, since they were accusing the Catholic Church of false crimes, by whose contagion, as it were, they were unwilling to have their excessive sanctity contaminated, they should be compelled, through the reign of Gildonian Optatus, again to receive and to ally to themselves the true and greatest crimes condemned, as they say, by the truth-speaking mouth of their plenary council?
Let them at last perceive how they are filled with the true crimes of their own men, they who fabricate false ones against their brethren — crimes which, even had they spoken them truly, they ought at last to perceive how much must be borne for the sake of peace, and for the peace of Christ to return to the Church that has not condemned things unknown, if for the peace of Donatus it seemed good to recall things condemned. And so, brethren, let this one thing, which was done concerning the Maximianists among them, suffice us for admonishing and correcting them. We do not rummage through old archives, we do not fan out ancient cabinets, we do not send our proof into distant lands, but we set aside all the documents of our forebears, we defer the testimonies crying out over the whole earth. Behold the cities of Musti and Assuras!
There still survive in this life and in this province those who separated themselves and those from whom they were separated, those who erected an altar and those against whom they erected it, those who condemned and those who were condemned, those who received back and those who were received, those who were baptized outside and were not rebaptized within: if these things stain for the sake of unity, let the stained hush their voice; if these things do not stain for the sake of unity, let the corrected drop their quarrel. Now let the very man who wrote it deride the words of his own letter — he who, by a testimony ignorantly and mendaciously usurped, which he cites as written, 'He who is baptized by a dead man — what does his washing profit him?' — endeavors to show us in what way a traditor is held to be dead in life, and adds, saying:
'Dead is that man who did not merit to be born by true baptism; dead likewise is that man who, begotten by just baptism, has been mingled with a traditor.' If, then, the Maximianists are not dead, why do they say in their plenary council that the shores are full of the corpses of those perishing among them? But if they are dead, whence lives the baptism which they gave? Next, if Maximian is not dead, why is there rebaptism after him? But if he is dead, why has not Felicianus of Musti, his ordainer, died with him; and could a man from across the sea die together with some African traditor or other as his colleague? Or if he too is dead, whence do there live among you, within, unrebaptized, those who were baptized outside by that dead man? Then he added:
'Both lack the life of baptism — both he who never had it at all and he who had it and lost it.' Never, then, did he have it whom Maximianist Felicianus or Praetextatus baptized outside; but they themselves had lost what they once had. When, then, these men were received back with their own, who gave to those they had baptized what they did not have, and who restored to these very men what they had lost? But if they carried off with them the form of baptism, yet lost the very power of baptism through the evil schism, why do you blow away in Catholics whom you have not heard that very form which is always and everywhere holy, and embrace it in Maximianists whom you have punished?
But whatever he seemed to himself to say by way of accusation concerning Judas the traditor, what does it pertain to us — we who are neither proved traditors by them, nor, if the treason of any who died before us in our communion were proved, would even that treason, disproved and displeasing to us, stain us in any part? For if they themselves are not stained by crimes condemned by them and yet received back, how much less shall we be able to be stained by things heard and disapproved! However much, then, he inveighs against traditors, let him reckon that in just so many words they too are accused by me.
But indeed I draw this distinction: he brings a charge against a man in my presence whom my own judgement never condemned, since he had long since died; whereas I point to a man clinging to his own side, one whom, though he was condemned by himself or at any rate cut off by a sacrilegious schism, he took back without any diminution of his honour. 'You,' he says, 'a most wicked traitor to us who keep the law, have shown yourself a persecutor and executioner.' If the Maximianists kept the law when they were separated from you, then be you too a keeper of the law, seeing that you are separated from the Church which is spread abroad throughout the whole world. But if you press the matter of persecutions, I quickly reply: if you have suffered anything unjustly, that does not concern those who, doing such things (however wrongly) for the sake of peace, nevertheless praiseworthily tolerate them for the unity's sake.
Wherefore you have nothing to cast in the teeth of the Lord's wheat, which bears with its own chaff until the final winnowing—wheat from which you would never have departed, had you not, as the lighter chaff, been blown away by the wind of temptation even before the coming of the winnower.
But that I may not depart from this one example—which the Lord has thrown back into their faces to shut their mouths, and either, if they are wise, to correct them, or, if they persist in their perversity, to confound them—if those who suffer persecution are more righteous than those who inflict it, then by that same reckoning the Maximianists are the more righteous: their basilica was razed to its foundations, they were grievously harried by the military escort of Optatus, and it is well known that decrees of the proconsul were obtained by the Primianists to expel them all from the basilicas. Wherefore, if under emperors who abhorred their communion they dared so much to persecute the Maximianists, what would they do, if it were granted them to accomplish anything through the fellowship of kings?
But if they did these things in order to correct the wicked, why do they marvel if Catholic emperors decree that those who attempt to rebaptize the whole Christian world are to be pressed and corrected with greater power—men who have no cause for dissenting, seeing that they themselves testify that even the wicked, even if true crimes were charged against them, ought nevertheless to be tolerated for the sake of peace, since they received back those whom they had condemned, together with their honours and with the baptism conferred outside? Let them consider at last what treatment the enemies of Christian unity, which is diffused throughout the whole world, deserve to suffer at the hands of the Christian powers of the whole earth.
Now therefore, if their correction is slow in coming, let at least shame be present, lest, when they themselves begin to read the very things they write, laughter overcome them—since they do not recognize in themselves what they wish to seem to see in others, nor recognize in themselves what they cast up against others. What then does he mean, who put in his letter the Lord's words to the Jews: 'Therefore I send unto you prophets and wise men and scribes; and some of them ye shall kill and crucify, and some ye shall scourge'? For if they wish themselves to be understood as the wise men and scribes and prophets, and us as the persecutors of the wise and the prophets, why are they unwilling to speak with us, seeing that they were sent to us?
In short, the man who wrote that letter to which we are now replying—if he were pressed by us to acknowledge it as his own by signing it with his own hand, perhaps he would not do it; so much do they fear lest we should get hold of any of their words. For when we wished somehow to obtain the latter part of that same letter—since those who gave it to us were unable to copy out the whole—no one from whom it was sought was willing to give it, after they had learned that we were replying to that part which we had reached. And so, when they read how the Lord says to the prophet:
'Cry aloud with all your might, spare not, and write down with my pen their sins'—these true prophets who were sent to us fear and guard against nothing so much as that their cry should be heard by us; which, assuredly, they would not fear, if they were speaking the truth about us. Not without reason, as is written in the psalm, 'the mouth of those who speak iniquity has been stopped.' For if they refuse our baptism on the ground that we are a 'generation of vipers,' as this man put it in his letter, why did they receive the baptism of the Maximianists, of whom their own council speaks thus: that 'the womb of an envenomed belly long concealed the noxious offspring of viperous seed, and the moist clots of a conceived crime warmed themselves into the limbs of asps with sluggish heat'?
Was it not likewise said of these same men, consistently, in that same council, that 'the poison of asps is under their lips,' whose 'mouth is full of cursing and bitterness; their feet are swift to shed blood; destruction and misery are in their ways, and the way of peace they have not known'? And yet these very men they now hold within, in their full honour and baptized by them outside.
Wherefore all these things—about the 'generation of vipers,' about the 'poison of asps under their lips,' and the other things said against those who 'have not known the way of peace'—if these men truly wished to say them, they themselves are rather the ones to whom they apply; since, for the sake of the peace of Donatus, they received the baptism of those against whom by their council's sentence they said these things, while, to the sacrilegious injury of Christ's peace, they reject the baptism of the Church of Christ diffused throughout the whole world, whence that very peace came into Africa. Who then are rather the false prophets who 'come in sheep's clothing, but inwardly are ravening wolves'?
Is it those who either do not know the wicked in the Catholic Church and innocently commune with them, or who tolerate for the sake of unity's peace those whom they cannot separate from the Lord's threshing-floor before the winnower comes? Or is it those who do in schism the very things they blame in the Catholic Church, and who receive back—in their own manifest severance and self-condemned—those whom they pretend to flee while they profess that such things ought to be tolerated in unity as being uncertain? Finally, it was said thus, and this too he himself has quoted: 'By their fruits ye shall know them.' Let us therefore consider the fruits. You charge us with the surrender of the Scriptures: this very charge we cast back upon you with far greater probability.
And not to run through many instances: in that same city of Constantina your forebears, at the very outset of their schism, ordained Silvanus as bishop. This man, while he was still a subdeacon, was shown by the municipal records to be a most manifest traditor. If you too bring forward some documents against our forebears, a fair condition is demanded: that we believe either both to be true or both to be false. If both are true, you are beyond doubt guilty of schism, you who pretended to flee, in the communion of the whole world, crimes which you had in that very fragment of your severance. But if both are false, you are beyond doubt guilty of schism, you who by an immense crime of separation are stained on account of false charges of traitors.
But if some things are produced by us and none by you, or true things by us and false by you, there is no need to discuss how utterly your mouths are shut. What, if the holy and true Church of Christ were to convict and overcome you—even if we held no documents of surrender, or false ones, while you held some true ones—what would then remain for you, save that, if you will, you should love peace, or, if you will not, at least fall silent? For whatever you might produce, I would most easily and most truly say that you ought then to have proved those things to the full and Catholic unity, already diffused and established among so many nations, so that you might be within, and those whom you convicted might be driven out.
But if you attempted to do this, without doubt you could not prove it, and being vanquished or enraged you severed yourselves by an immense sacrilege from the innocent, who could not condemn what was uncertain. But if you did not even attempt to do so, then by an all-too-execrable and impious blindness you cut yourselves off from Christ's wheat—which grows throughout the whole field, that is, the whole world, until the end—offended by a few tares in Africa. Finally, the testament is said to have been surrendered to the flames by certain persons in the time of persecution: now let it be read out, produced from wherever it may be. Surely at the very beginning of the testator's promises this is found, said to Abraham: 'In thy seed shall all nations be blessed'; and what this means the Apostle truthfully interprets:
'In thy seed,' he says, 'which is Christ.' No one's surrender has made void the faithfulness of God. Commune with all nations, and then boast that you have preserved the testament from the destruction of the flames. But if you will not, which party is rather to be believed to have insisted on burning the testament, if not the one that refuses to consent to it once produced? For how much more surely, without any sacrilegious rashness, is he judged to have succeeded the traitors who now persecutes with his tongue the testament which they are said to have persecuted with the flame! You charge us with persecution: the Lord's wheat answers you, 'either it was justly done, or our chaff did it.' What do you say to this? You charge that we do not have baptism:
the same wheat of the Lord answers you that the form of the sacrament profits nothing even to certain persons within, just as it did not profit Simon Magus when baptized; much more does it profit nothing to those who are outside; yet that it is nevertheless present in them when they depart hence is proved by the fact that it is not restored to those who return. Can you then, except most shamelessly, cry out against this wheat and say that they are 'false prophets clothed in sheepskins, but inwardly ravening wolves,' seeing that they either do not know the wicked in Catholic unity, or, when they know them, tolerate them for the sake of unity?
But if we consider your fruits—I pass over the tyrannical dominations in the cities and especially on other men's estates; I pass over the frenzy of the Circumcellions and the sacrilegious and profane cults of the corpses of those who cast themselves down of their own accord, the bacchanals of drunkenness, and the ten-year groaning of all Africa under one Optatus the Gildonian; I pass over these things, because there are among you certain men who proclaim that these displease them and have always displeased them. But they say that they tolerate these things for the sake of peace, because they cannot suppress them; wherein they condemn themselves by their own judgement, for if they loved peace, they would not have torn asunder unity. For what great madness is it, to want to leave peace in peace itself, and to want to retain it in dissension?
And so, on account of those who pretend not to see the evils of that same party of Donatus—evils which all see and blame—to such a degree that even of Optatus himself they say, 'What did he do? Who accused him? Who convicted him? I know not, I did not see, I did not hear'—on account of these men, then, who feign ignorance of manifest things, the Maximianists arose, in whom their eyes may be opened and their mouths shut: openly they separate themselves, openly they set up altar against altar, openly in council they are called sacrilegious and vipers and swift to shed blood and to be compared with Dathan and Abiram and Korah, and are cursed with harsh words and condemned; and openly they are received back again in their honours together with those they baptized.
These are the fruits of those who do such things for the peace of Donatus, so as to cover themselves with sheep's skin, and who refuse the peace of Christ throughout the whole world, so as to be inwardly ravening wolves. I think I have passed over nothing of what this man put in his letter—at least of what I could find in that part which we reached; let them produce the remaining part too, lest perchance there be in it something that cannot be refuted. But these things, which by the Lord's help we have answered, I admonish your charity that you give them not only to those who ask, but also press them upon those who do not ask. Let them answer if they wish anything; and if they will not answer us, let them at least send letters to their own people—letters which, however, they must not order to be hidden from us.
But if they do so, they most openly betray their own fruits, whereby the ravening wolves clothed in sheep's clothing are shown to be those who secretly lie in wait for our sheep and openly dread to answer the shepherds. We charge them only with the crime of schism, in which they are all utterly involved—not with the crimes of certain of them, which some of them may answer displease them. But they, if they do not charge us with the crimes of others, have nothing to charge us with, and therefore they cannot at all defend themselves from the wickedness of schism; because whether on account of false crimes fabricated by themselves, or even on account of true, yet chaff-crimes, they have by a wicked severance separated themselves from the Lord's threshing-floor and from the innocence of the wheat growing throughout the whole world.
Unless perhaps you expect from me that the things he inserted about Mani should also be refuted. In this matter nothing displeases me except that he blamed a most pestilential and most pernicious error—that is, the heresy of the Manichaeans—with an altogether trifling and almost non-existent censure, an error which the Catholic Church assails with the strongest proofs of truth. For the inheritance of Christ, established among all nations, is safe against all the disinherited heresies. But as the Lord says, 'How can Satan cast out Satan?'—so how can the error of the Donatists overthrow the error of the Manichaeans?
Wherefore, dearly beloved, although this error, convicted in many ways, is overcome, and dares to resist the truth by no assertions of any kind of reasoning, but by stubborn shamelessness alone, nevertheless, lest a multitude of documents burden your memory, hold fast this one deed of the Maximianists, fix this upon their forehead, wedge this into their mouths to suppress their deceitful tongues, slaughter their calumny with this as with a trident, or as though it were a three-headed beast. They charge surrender, they charge persecution, they charge false baptism: to all these things reply from the Maximianists alone. For they think it is hidden that their forebears surrendered the holy books to the flames:
but since the sacrilege of schism exceeds the crime of surrender, they received back the Maximianists—stained with the sacrilege of schism—in their honours. This assuredly they cannot hide. Likewise the most violent persecutions, which they inflict on any they can wherever they can, they think are hidden: but since spiritual persecution exceeds bodily persecution, they received back in their honours the Maximianists, whom they themselves persecuted bodily and of whom they themselves said, 'their feet are swift to shed blood.' This assuredly they cannot hide. Finally, the question of baptism, by which they deceive the wretched, they think is hidden:
but although they say that all who are baptized outside the communion of the one Church do not have baptism, they received back the Maximianists in their honours together with those whom the Maximianists baptized outside their communion in schism. This assuredly they cannot hide. 'But these things,' they say, 'do not defile for the sake of peace, and it is good to bend the rigour of severity toward mercy, so that the broken branches may be grafted in anew.' Thus, then, the whole case is concluded, vanquished in them, unvanquished on our side; because, if the name of peace is taken up as some shadow of a defence for tolerating the wicked in schism, then without doubt, by a horrible crime and with no defence, the true peace itself is violated through the unity of the whole world.
31. These things, brethren, retain, to be done and proclaimed with tireless gentleness: love men, slay errors; presume upon the truth without pride, contend for the truth without cruelty; pray for those whom you refute and convict. For the prophet beseeches God on behalf of such, saying: 'Fill their faces with shame, and they shall seek thy name, O Lord.' And indeed the Lord has already done this, that he has most openly filled their faces with the shame of the Maximianists; it remains that they should learn to blush for their salvation.
For thus they will be able to seek the name of the Lord, from whom they have most perniciously turned away, while for his sake they exalt their own name. May you live and persevere in Christ, and be multiplied and abound in the love of God and of one another and of all, most beloved brethren. SECOND BOOK. Those who were able to read or hear it remember that we have sufficiently answered the first parts of Petilian's letter, which alone we had found. But since afterwards the whole was found by the brethren, and copied out and sent to us, that we might reply to it in its entirety, this duty of our pen was not to be shunned—not because he says anything new, to which reply has not already been made in many ways and often;
but for the sake of the slower brethren, who cannot refer things they have read somewhere to all like cases, I will thus oblige those who altogether compel me to answer point by point, so that we may discourse in the present as though in alternating speeches. I will set down the words from his letter under his name, and render the reply under my own name, as though, while we were pleading, they had been taken down by notaries. Thus there will be no one to complain that I have passed over anything, or that he could not understand because of the indistinct persons; and at the same time, that these same Donatists, who are unwilling to discuss with us face to face, may not, by the letters they have published to their own people, thus escape the truth answering them point by point, as though they were conversing with us face to face.
From the very beginning of his letter Petilian said: 'Petilian, bishop, to his dearly beloved brethren, fellow-presbyters and deacons, ministers appointed with us throughout the diocese in the holy Gospel: grace to you and peace from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ.' Augustine replied: I recognize the apostolic salutation. See what you say; yet consider whence you have learned what you say. Thus Paul salutes the Romans, thus the Corinthians, thus the Galatians, thus the Ephesians, Colossians, Philippians, Thessalonians. What madness, then, is it to be unwilling to commune in the salvation of peace with those churches from whose letters you have learned the peaceful salutation? Petilian said:
'They cast baptism twice in our teeth, these men who under the name of baptism have polluted their own souls with a guilty washing—men beside whose obscenities all filth is cleaner, whom it has befallen to be defiled by their own water with a perverse cleanness.' Augustine replied: We are neither defiled by our water nor cleansed by yours; but the water of baptism, given to anyone in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit, is neither ours nor yours, but his of whom it was said to John: 'Upon whom thou shalt see the Spirit descending like a dove and remaining upon him, this is he that baptizes in the Holy Spirit.' Petilian said: 'For the conscience of the giver is what cleanses the conscience of the receiver.' Augustine replied: Of the conscience of Christ, therefore, we are secure.
For if you set up any man you please, the cleansing of the receiver will be uncertain, because the conscience of the one who washes is uncertain. Petilian said: 'For he who has received faith from one who is faithless receives not faith but guilt.' Augustine replied: Christ is not faithless, from whom the faithful man receives faith, not guilt. For he believes in him 'who justifies the ungodly, that his faith may be reckoned unto righteousness.' Petilian said: 'For everything consists of its origin and root, and if a thing has not a head it is nothing, nor does anything rightly regenerate, unless it be regenerated by good seed.' Augustine replied: Why do you wish to set yourself up in Christ's place, under whom you are unwilling to place yourself?
He is the origin and root and head of the one being born—concerning whom we have no fear, as we do concerning any man whatever, lest perchance he be feigned and utterly wicked, and lest we spring from a wicked origin, rise up from a wicked root, be conformed to a wicked head. For what man is secure concerning a man, when it is written: 'Cursed is everyone who places his hope in man'? But the seed by which we are regenerated is the word of God, that is, the Gospel; whence the Apostle says: 'For in Christ Jesus I have begotten you through the Gospel.' Yet he permits even those who do not chastely proclaim the Gospel to proclaim it, and in this he rejoices, because, although they proclaimed it unchastely, seeking their own things and not those of Jesus Christ, yet what they proclaimed was chaste. And the Lord had said of certain such men:
'Do what they say, but do not do what they do; for they say and do not.' If, then, that which is chaste is chastely proclaimed, the proclaimer too, because he is joined to the word, begets a believer along with it; but if he himself is not regenerated, yet what he proclaims is chaste, the believer is born, not from the barrenness of the minister, but from the fecundity of the truth. Petilian said: 'Since these things are so, brethren, what perversity can there be, that one who is guilty by his own crimes should make another innocent, when the Lord Jesus Christ says: A good tree brings forth good fruits, a bad tree brings forth bad fruits. Do men gather grapes of thorns? And again:'
'Every good man out of the treasure of his heart brings forth good things, and every evil man out of the treasure of his heart brings forth evil things?' Augustine replied: Every man, even if he is not guilty of his own crimes, does not make another innocent, because he is not God. Otherwise, if from the innocence of the baptizer it is expected that the innocence of the baptized should come to be, each will be the more innocent the more innocent a baptizer he finds, and each will himself be the less innocent the less innocent is he by whom he is baptized; and if perchance the one who baptizes holds a hatred against someone, this too will be imputed to the one who is baptized. Why then does the wretch run to baptism? That his sins may be remitted him, or that another's may be imposed upon him?
Or is it as a merchant's ship, that lays down some cargo and takes on other? But we are wont to understand the good tree and its good fruit, and the bad tree and its bad fruit, as men and their works, as is consistently shown in the words which you too have quoted: 'A good man out of the good treasure of his heart brings forth good things, and an evil man out of the evil treasure of his heart brings forth evil things.' But when he preaches the word of God or ministers the sacrament of God, if he is evil, he does not preach or minister of his own, but it shall be reckoned among those things of which it was said: 'Do what they say, but do not do what they do'; for they say the things that are God's, but do the things that are their own.
For if it is as you say—that is, that the baptized themselves are esteemed to be the fruits of the baptizers—you announce a great evil to Africa, if as many Optatuses have sprung up as Optatus baptized. Petilian said: 'And again: He who is baptized by a dead man, his washing profits him not. He did not assert that a lifeless dead body or a man's corpse rigidly stretched out is the baptizer, but one not having the Spirit of God, who is compared to a dead man, as in another place he makes clear to a disciple. The Gospel bearing witness, his disciple says: Lord, permit me to bury my father; Jesus says to him: Follow me, and let the dead bury their own dead. The disciple's father was not baptized; a pagan he consigned to pagans.'
'Unless he said this of the unbelieving, a dead man cannot bury a dead man. A dead man, then, indeed struck down not by any death, but by his own life. For he who so lives as to be guilty is tormented by a dead life. To be baptized, therefore, by a dead man is to have received death, not life. It must be discussed and stated by us in what sense a traitor is held to be dead in life: dead is he who did not merit to be born by true baptism; dead likewise is he who, begotten by just baptism, was mingled with a traitor. Both do not have the life of baptism—both he who never at all had it, and he who had it and lost it. For the Lord Jesus Christ says: There shall come upon that man seven worse spirits, and that man shall be worse than the former.' Augustine replied:
Inquire more diligently how the testimony which you have adduced from Scripture was said, and how it is to be understood. For it is manifest that all the wicked are wont to be mystically called dead; but Christ, whose is the true baptism which you call false on account of the vices of a man, lives, sitting at the right hand of the Father, and will not now die even by that infirmity of the flesh, and death shall no longer have dominion over him. Whoever is baptized with his baptism is not baptized by a dead man; and even if perchance the ministers, deceitful workmen seeking their own things and not those of Jesus Christ, and not chastely proclaiming the Gospel, and preaching Christ through strife and envy, are to be called dead on account of their iniquities, yet the sacrament of the living God does not die even in a dead man.
For that Simon, baptized by Philip in Samaria, was dead—he who wished to purchase the gift of God with money; yet the baptism which he had lived on, to his own punishment. But how false is what you say—'Both do not have the life of baptism, both he who never at all had it and he who had it and lost it'—you may perceive from this, that those who, being baptized, apostatize and return through penance, do not have baptism restored to them, which, if they had lost it, would be restored. But how do your dead men baptize, according to your understanding? Or are they not dead—to be silent about the rest and to say what is known to all and is of daily occurrence—the drunkards, since the Apostle says of the widow: 'She that lives in pleasures is dead while she lives'?
Then, in that council of yours, in which you condemned Maximian together with his sponsors or his ministers, it slipped out from you how eloquently you said: 'After the manner of the Egyptians, the shores are full of the funerals of the perishing, whose punishment in their very death is the greater, because after the soul has been wrenched out by the avenging waters they do not find even burial itself.' And yet one of them, Felician—whether he has come back to life you may see to it—nevertheless has within, among you, those whom, dead, he baptized outside. As, therefore, one is baptized by a living man who is clothed with the baptism of the living Christ, so one is baptized by a dead man who is wrapped in the baptism of the dead Saturn or of any other whatever—that we may for the moment quickly state how the words which you have set down can be understood without distress to any of us.
For as they are taken by you, you strive not to disentangle yourselves, but to entangle us together with you. Petilian said: 'It must be discussed by us, I say, and stated, in what sense a faithless traitor is held to be dead in life. Judas was an apostle when he betrayed Christ, and having lost the honour of an apostle, he died spiritually, destined afterwards to die by his own noose, as it is written: I have sinned, he says, in that I betrayed innocent blood; and he departed and hanged himself with a noose. By a noose the traitor perished, a noose he left for such men; concerning whom the Lord Christ cried out to the Father:'
'Father, those whom thou gavest me, I have kept them all, and of them none has perished but the son of perdition, that the Scripture might be fulfilled.' For long ago David had thus pronounced sentence against him who was to betray Christ to the faithless: 'Let another take his bishopric; let his wife be a widow and his children orphans.' Behold how great is the spirit of the prophets, that he saw all future things as though present, so that the traitor, to be born after very many ages, was condemned beforehand; and finally, that the sentence once pronounced was fulfilled, holy Matthias received the bishopric of the lost apostle. Let no fool, no faithless man, dispute hereupon:
Matthias won a triumph, not an injury, since from the victory of Christ the Lord he carried off the spoil of the traitor. By this deed, then, why do you claim the episcopate for yourself, heir of a still more wicked traitor? Judas betrayed Christ in the flesh; you, raging in spirit, delivered the holy Gospel to sacrilegious flames. Judas handed over the Lawgiver to the treacherous; you, as though handing over his relics, delivered the law of God to men to be destroyed. If you loved the law, you ought, like the young Maccabees, to be slain for the laws of God — if indeed one can call it death when in dying for the Lord it makes men immortal. One of those brothers answered the sacrilegious tyrant with this voice of faith: 'You indeed, wicked and impious one, destroy us from this present life;'
but the King of the world, who reigns for ever and whose kingdom shall have no end, will raise us up, who die for his holy laws, into the fellowship of eternal life. If you were to burn a dead man's will with fire, would you not be punished as a forger? What then shall become of you, who have burned the most holy law of God the Judge? Judas at least repented of his deed even in death; but you not only do not repent — nay, most wicked traitor, you have moreover become a persecutor and executioner against us who keep the law. Augustine replied: See what difference there is between your slanderous words and our truthful assertions. Attend a little. Behold, you have exaggerated the crime of betrayal, and with most odious words, as though a rich inventor of a Judas, you have compared us, ruined, to him.
To this let me answer you most briefly: 'I did not do what you say; I did not betray. You charge me falsely; you will never prove it.' Does not all this smoke of towering words at once melt away? Or will you perhaps try to prove it? Then you ought first to have done this, and only afterwards to rise against us with whatever heap of invective you pleased, as against men convicted. Behold, one act of empty vanity; hear another. You yourself, when you were speaking of the aforesaid damnation of Judas, said:
'Behold how greatly the spirit of the prophets was sought out, that it might see all things future as though present, so that many ages before he was born the traitor was condemned.' Yet you did not see, by that same prophecy — settled, certain, and by an unshaken truth — by which it was foretold that one disciple would betray Christ, it was likewise foretold that the whole world would believe in Christ. Why did you attend in the prophecy to the man who betrayed Christ, and not attend there to the world for which Christ was betrayed? Who betrayed Christ? Judas. To whom did he betray him? To the Jews. What did the Jews do to him? 'They pierced,' he says, 'my hands and my feet; they numbered all my bones.'
'They themselves indeed gazed and looked upon me; they divided my garments among them, and upon my vesture they cast lots.' How great, then, is that which was bought at so great a price, read a little further in that same Psalm: 'All the ends of the earth shall remember and be turned to the Lord, and all the families of the nations shall worship in his sight, for the kingdom is the Lord's, and he shall rule over the nations.' But who could suffice to recall the rest — the innumerable prophetic testimonies concerning the world that would believe? Yet you praise the prophecy because you see in it the man who sold Christ, and do not see in it the possession which Christ, being sold, purchased. Behold a second vanity; hear a third. Among the many words of your invective you said:
'If you were to burn a dead man's will with fire, would you not be punished as a forger? What then shall become of you, who have burned the most holy law of God?' In saying this you did not attend to what ought surely to have moved you: how it could come to pass that we should burn the testament and yet abide in that inheritance which was written in that testament — whereas it is a marvel that you should have kept the testament and yet lost the inheritance. Is it not written in that testament: 'Ask of me, and I will give you the nations for your inheritance, and the ends of the earth for your possession'? Enter into fellowship with this inheritance, and then object to me whatever you please out of the testament.
For what madness is it that you were unwilling to hand over the testament to the flames, only that you might contend against the words of the testator? But we, though we hold in our hands ecclesiastical and municipal records, in which we may read that those who ordained a rival bishop against Caecilian were rather the ones who handed over the divine books — we nevertheless do not insult, we do not inveigh against you, nor do we bewail in your hands the ashes of the holy pages, nor do we set the burning torments of the Maccabees against the sacrilege of your swelling pride, saying: 'You would sooner deliver your own limbs than the oracles of God to the fires.' For we are unwilling to be empty men, so as to stir up an idle uproar against you over the deeds of others, which you either do not know of or disapprove.
But that we see you separated from the communion of the whole world — a crime both very great and manifest and belonging to all of you — if I should wish to exaggerate it, time would fail me sooner than words. And if you wish to defend this, you are going to object against the whole world the very things which, if they ought to be objected, you only warn us whence you may be the more accused, and if they ought not to be objected, do not defend you. Why then are you puffed up against me over a betrayal which is neither mine nor yours, if that pact still stands, that we should not object to each other the deeds of others; but if it does not stand, the betrayal is rather yours than mine? And yet, even if that pact stands, I think I say most justly that he should be judged the companion of him who betrayed Christ, who together with the whole world has not given himself over to Christ.
'Therefore,' says the apostle, 'you are Abraham's seed, heirs according to the promise'; and again he says: 'heirs indeed of God, but joint-heirs with Christ.' And the same apostle shows that Abraham's seed pertains to all nations, from that which was said to Abraham: 'In your seed shall all nations be blessed.' Wherefore I think it just that I ask that we should give some attention to the testament of God, which has long since been opened, and that whomever we find not to be a joint-heir of him who was betrayed, we should judge to be the heir of the traitor; let him pertain to the seller of Christ, who denies Christ to be the purchaser of the world. For assuredly, when after his resurrection he showed himself to his disciples and offered his limbs to be handled by those who doubted, he said to them this:
'Because thus it is written, and thus it behoved Christ to suffer and to rise again on the third day, and that repentance and remission of sins should be preached in his name among all nations, beginning at Jerusalem.' Behold from what inheritance you estrange yourselves; behold what heir you resist! Would he then spare Christ walking on the earth, who contradicts him seated in heaven? Do you not yet understand that whatever you object to us, you object to his word? A Christian world is promised, and is believed; it is fulfilled, and is contradicted. Consider, I beseech you, what you ought to have suffered for such great impiety; and yet, if you have suffered anything, I know not, I have not seen it, I have not done it. You who today do not suffer the violence of any persecution from me, render me the account of your separation.
But you are going to say, again and often, things which, if you do not prove, pertain to no one, and if you do prove, do not pertain to me. Petilian said: Hedged about therefore by these crimes, you cannot be a true bishop. Augustine replied: By what crimes? What have you taught, what have you shown? And even if you had shown the crimes of I know not whom, what has this to do with the seed of Abraham in whom all nations are blessed? Petilian said: Did the apostles ever persecute anyone, or did Christ betray anyone? Augustine replied: I could indeed say that Satan himself is worse than all wicked men, to whom nevertheless the apostle handed over a man for the destruction of the flesh, that the spirit might be saved in the day of the Lord Jesus, and likewise others of whom he says:
'Whom I have delivered to Satan, that they may learn not to blaspheme.' And the Lord Christ, having scourged them, drove the wicked merchants out of the temple, where also there is joined the testimony of Scripture which says: 'The zeal of your house has consumed me.' Behold, we find an apostle a betrayer, Christ a persecutor. I could say these things and cast you into no small turmoil, so that you would be forced to seek, not the complaints of those who suffer, but the mind of those who act. But do not labour over this; I do not say these things, but I say that it does not pertain to the seed of Abraham which is in all nations, if perhaps something has been done to you not rightly by some chaff of the Lord's crop, which nonetheless is in all nations.
Do you therefore render the account of your separation; but first consider what sort of men you have whom you do not wish to be objected against you, and see how unjustly you act when you object to us the deeds of others, even if you were to prove the things you say. Thus there will be no reason for your separation. Petilian said: But some will say: 'We are not the sons of a traitor.' A man is the son of him whose deeds he follows. For these are most certainly sons and also like their parents, whom not this flesh nor blood, but manners and deeds like their parents' have begotten. Augustine replied: A little before you were saying nothing against us; now you have begun to say something even for us.
For this proposition of yours holds you fast in this: that unless you convict us of today, with whom you are dealing, of being traitors and murderers, or whatever else you charge — then whatever such thing you show in those who preceded us in time can in no way harm us; for we cannot be the sons of those whose deeds are unlike ours. And see into what you have committed yourself. If you should perhaps convict even a man of our own age, living among us, of some such guilt, in no way does it prejudge all the nations which are blessed in the seed of Abraham, from which, by separating yourself, you are found sacrilegious.
Thus — a thing which cannot be done — unless you should know all who are everywhere, and should not only learn the manners and deeds of all, but also demonstrate them to be as evil as you say, you have no ground to object to the world, which is among the saints, certain unknown parents to whom you may prove them to be alike. Nor will it help you at all, even if you could demonstrate that those who are not such receive the common sacraments with those who are such; first, because you ought to regard your own selves, with whom you celebrate them, to whom you give them, from whom you receive them, and do not wish them to be objected against you.
Then, if they are sons of Judas, who was a devil among the apostles, whoever imitate his deeds — why should we not call those the sons of the apostles who share, not their own deeds with such men, but the sacraments of the Lord, just as the apostles took the Lord's Supper with that traitor? Therein you are far unlike them, in that you object to men keeping unity the very thing which you yourselves do by rending unity. Petilian said: Concerning himself the Lord Christ says to the Jews: 'If I do not the works of my Father, believe me not.' Augustine replied: I have already answered above; this too is true, and is for us against you. Petilian said: The false-speaking and lying he thus rebukes again and again: 'You are the sons of the devil;'
'for he was an accuser from the beginning, and stood not in the truth.' Augustine replied: We are not accustomed to read: 'he was an accuser,' but: 'he was a murderer.' We ask, however, whence the devil was a murderer from the beginning, and we find that he killed the first man not by drawing a sword or inflicting any bodily violence, but by persuading sin and casting him down from the felicity of paradise. What paradise was then, that the Church is now. The sons of the devil, therefore, are those who by seducing men from the Church cut them off. And as by the words of God we have learned where paradise was planted, so by the words of Christ we have learned where the Church is: 'among all nations,' he says, 'beginning at Jerusalem.'
From that universal whole to any part whatsoever, whoever separates a man, he is convicted to be a son of the devil and a murderer. But even the word which you yourself put forward, that you might say of the devil, 'he was an accuser and stood not in the truth' — see upon whom it fits. For you accuse the world with the crimes of others, whom even you could rather accuse than convict, and you have not stood in the truth of Christ. For he says the Church is among all nations, beginning at Jerusalem, but you say it is in the part of Donatus. Petilian said: A third time likewise he calls the madness of persecutors by this name: 'Brood of vipers, how shall you flee the judgment of Gehenna?'
'And therefore I send to you prophets and wise men and scribes, and some of them you will kill and crucify, and scourge in your synagogues, until upon us come all the righteous blood which you have shed on the earth, from the blood of righteous Abel unto the blood of Zechariah son of Barachiah, whom you slew between the temple and the altar.' Are they truly and carnally sons of vipers, and not rather serpents in mind, and scourging with three-tongued malice, and with a deadly touch and a spirit of venom? Truly they have become vipers, who have spewed forth deaths upon innocent peoples by their bitings. Augustine replied: If I should say that these things were said of such men as you are, you will answer: 'Prove it.' Well then? Did you prove it?
Or if you think it proved because such things are said, there is no need to repeat the same. Recite those very words to yourself and from us against you: behold, I too have proved it, if this be to prove. And yet learn what it is to prove. For I do not seek documents from without, in order to prove you vipers. Behold, this very thing is viperous: not to have in one's mouth the firm ground of truth, but the venom of cursing, as it is written: 'The venom of asps is under their lips.' And because this can be said everywhere by anyone against anyone, as though it were being asked of whom, he at once added: 'whose mouth is full of cursing and bitterness.'
When, therefore, you say such things against men scattered throughout the whole world whom you utterly do not know, of whom many have not even heard the name of Caecilian or Donatus, nor, hearing you, answer in silence: 'Whatever you say does not pertain to us; we have not seen, we have not done, we are utterly ignorant of what you are speaking' — you who wish nothing else than to say what you can by no means prove, what else is it than that your mouth is full of cursing and bitterness? Now see whether you can show yourselves not to be vipers, unless you show all the Christians of all nations to be traitors and murderers and not to be Christians.
Nay rather, even if you could know and show the lives and deeds of individual men diffused throughout the whole world, yet before you do that, when you rashly hurl forth these charges, your mouth is viperous, your mouth is full of cursing and bitterness. Show now, if you can, what prophet, what wise man, what scribe we have killed and crucified and scourged in our synagogues. Consider with how much labour expended you will be in no way able to prove that Donatus and Marculus were prophets or wise men or scribes, since they were not. And even if you could, what would you do to show that men were killed by us whom not even we ourselves know — how much less the world, which you curse with a venomous mouth?
Or whence can you show that we have a mind like that of the killers of those men, whom you cannot even show to have been killed by anyone at all? Consider all these things; see whether you can prove any of these things either about the world or against the world — to which nevertheless, because you do not cease to curse it, you show to be true in yourselves the things you falsely hurl about it. Moreover, if we wished to prove you to be killers of prophets, we would not go far afield to gather from place to place what slaughters your frenzied leaders of the Circumcellions and the very hordes of drunken and insane men have not only produced from the beginning of your schism, but do not at all cease to produce. I deal with what is near at hand.
Let the divine oracles be brought forth which are handled in both our hands and yours: let us hold as killers of the prophets those whom we find to be contradictors of the tongues of the prophets. What can be said more swiftly, what shown more quickly? You would act more mildly by driving a sword through the entrails of the prophets than by what you attempt to slay with the tongue — the words of the prophets. The prophet says: 'All the ends of the earth shall remember and be turned to the Lord.' Behold, it is being done; behold, it is being fulfilled; but you not only close your unbelieving ears against what is spoken, you even thrust out your frenzied tongues against what is already being done. Abraham heard it said: 'In your seed shall all nations be blessed,' and he believed, and it was reckoned to him for righteousness.
You see the deed and cry out against it, and you are unwilling that there be reckoned to you for unrighteousness what would rightly be reckoned even if you did not believe it not yet done but only spoken. Nay, not only are you unwilling that it be reckoned to you for unrighteousness, but even if you suffer anything for this impiety, you wish it to be reckoned to you for righteousness. Or if these are not persecutions of the prophets, because they are done not with iron but with word, what was the reason that it was said by divine inspiration: 'Sons of men, their teeth are weapons and arrows, and their tongue a sharp sword'? But when shall I gather from all the prophets all the testimonies of the Church diffused throughout the whole world, all of which by contradicting you strive to slay and extinguish?
But you are bound fast, because 'into all the earth their sound has gone forth, and their words unto the ends of the world.' Nevertheless I will recall that one saying from the mouth of the Lord, who is the witness of the witnesses: 'It behoved,' he says, 'that all things should be fulfilled which are written in the law and the prophets and the psalms concerning me.' What these are, let him himself declare. 'Then he opened their understanding,' he says, 'that they might understand the Scriptures, and he said to them: Because thus it is written, and thus it behoved Christ to suffer and to rise again from the dead, and that repentance and remission of sins should be preached in his name among all nations, beginning at Jerusalem.' Behold what is written in the law and the prophets and the psalms concerning the Lord;
behold what the Lord himself opened up concerning himself and concerning the Church, showing himself and promising her. But you, resisting these so manifest testimonies and, because you cannot destroy them, attempting to corrupt them — what would you do if you found the limbs of the prophets, you who so rage against the oracles of the prophets that you do not even hear the Lord, the fulfiller, revealer, and expounder of the prophets? For as far as you can, you strike even him, when you do not yield even to himself. Petilian said: David too says these things against you as persecutors: 'Their throat is an open sepulchre; with their tongues they dealt deceitfully; the venom of asps is under their lips, whose mouth is full of cursing and bitterness; their feet are swift to shed blood;'
'destruction and unhappiness are in their ways, and the way of peace they have not known; there is no fear of God before their eyes. Shall not all who work iniquity know, who devour my people as the food of bread?' Augustine replied: 'Their throat is an open sepulchre,' from which the deaths of lies breathe forth; for the mouth that lies kills the soul. But if nothing is truer than that which Christ said — that his Church is among all nations, beginning at Jerusalem — nothing is more lying than what you say: 'in the part of Donatus.'
But 'their tongues are deceitful' — the tongues of those who, though they know their own deeds, not only say they are righteous men but even justifiers of men, which was said of the One who 'justifies the ungodly' and who 'is himself righteous and justifying.' Now concerning the venom of asps and the mouth full of cursing and bitterness we have said enough. But 'feet swift to shed blood' you said the Maximianists too have; witness the sentence of your plenary council, so often alleged in proconsular and municipal records. Yet those men, as far as we hear, killed no one bodily. You understood, therefore, that even by the spiritual slaughter of souls blood is shed by the sword of schism, which you condemned in Maximian.
See therefore whether your feet are not swift to shed blood, when you cut men off from the unity of the whole world — if you rightly said this of the Maximianists, because they cut some off from the part of Donatus. Have we then not known the way of peace, we who are zealous to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace; and do you know it, who so resist the word of Christ which he had with his disciples after the resurrection — so peaceful that he began with it, saying: 'Peace be with you' — that you are convicted of saying nothing else to him than this: 'What you said about the unity of all nations is false; what we say about the crime of all nations is true'? Who would say such things, if there were the fear of God before their eyes?
See therefore whether by daily saying these things you are not attempting to finish off with your teeth, as the food of bread, the people of God diffused throughout the whole world. Petilian said: The Lord Christ also warns: 'Beware of false prophets; they come to you in the clothing of sheep, but within they are ravening wolves. By their fruits you shall know them.' Augustine replied: If I should ask of you by what fruits you know us to be ravening wolves, you are going to say the crimes of others, never proved even against those whose crimes they are said to be. But if you should ask of me by what fruits we rather know you to be ravening wolves, I object the crime of schism, which you will deny but I will immediately prove:
for you do not have communion with all nations and with those churches founded by apostolic labour. Here you are going to say: 'I do not have communion with traitors and murderers.' The seed of Abraham answers you: 'These crimes are either not true or not mine.' But these things I lay aside for the moment; do you show the Church. Now that voice will sound in my ears which the Lord warned us to avoid in false prophets who point out parties and try to estrange men from the universal: 'Behold, here is Christ, behold, there.' But do you think the true sheep of Christ, to whom it was said, 'do not believe,' are so heartless as to hear the wolf saying, 'Behold, here is Christ,' and not hear the Shepherd saying, 'among all nations, beginning at Jerusalem'? Petilian said:
Thus, thus, wicked persecutor, with whatever veil of goodness you cover yourself, under whatever name of peace you wage war with kisses, with whatever word of unity you entice the human race, you who thus far deceive and beguile — truly you are a son of the devil, since by your manners you point out your father. Augustine replied: Reckon these things to have been said by us against you, and, that you may know upon whom they rather fit, recall the things I said above. Petilian said: Nor is it any wonder that you unlawfully assume to yourself the name of bishop. This is the true custom of the devil, so at last to deceive, if he claim for himself the title of holiness, as the apostle preaches:
'It is no wonder,' he says, 'if Satan himself transforms himself as an angel of light, and his ministers as ministers of righteousness.' It is no wonder, therefore, that you falsely call yourself a bishop. For even those lost angels, lovers of worldly virgins, who by corrupting flesh were themselves corrupted — although, stripped of divine powers, they ceased to be angels — nevertheless retain the name of angels and still ever think themselves angels, who, released from the divine warfare, passed over like into the army of the devil, while the great God cried out: 'My spirit shall not remain in these men for ever, for they are flesh.' To these guilty ones and to you the Lord Christ will say: 'Go into eternal fire, which my Father has prepared for the devil and his angels.'
If there were no evil angels, the devil would not have angels, whom the holy apostle also says are to be condemned in that judgment of rising again by holy men: 'Do you not know that we shall judge angels?' If they were true angels, men would not have judgment over the angels of God. So too the sixty apostles, who together with the twelve, having forsaken the Lord Christ, withdrew as apostates from the faith, are still by wretched men thought to be apostles, so that from these Manichaeus and the rest entangle many souls in many diabolical sects, souls which they came forth to capture. For assuredly the lost Manichaeus, if indeed he existed, is to be placed among those sixty, if his name is not contained among the twelve apostles.
But in place of Judas the traitor, Matthias being substituted, there was ordained by the voice of Christ, as a thirteenth, Paul, who recalls himself to be the least of the apostles, lest anyone whatsoever, being later, should be believed an apostle. For thus he said: 'For I am the least of the apostles, who am not worthy to be called an apostle, because I persecuted the Church of God.' Nor flatter yourselves in this: 'A Jew had done these things,' although you too, as pagans, work destruction upon us. For you unlawfully wage war, you who are not permitted to fight back. For you desire to live once we are killed, but for us the victory is to flee or to be slain. Augustine replied: You may be seen how you have set forth the testimonies of the Scriptures or how you have understood them: nothing to the matter now under discussion.
For you certainly said all these things to this end, that you might prove there are false bishops, just as there are false angels and false apostles. We too know that there are false angels and false apostles and false bishops, and, as the true apostle says, false brethren; but since these things can be hurled by each side against the other, it is necessary to prove something, not to speak in vain. Upon whom, however, the crime of deceit fits, recollect what we said above and you will find it, lest we be tedious to our readers by repeating the same things too often. And yet what is this to the Church diffused throughout the whole world — whether what you could say about her chaff, which is with her throughout the whole world, or what you said about Manichaeus or about the rest of the diabolical sects?
For if it does not pertain to the wheat, whatever is even said about the chaff which is still with it, how much less do those monstrosities, so long ago and so openly separated, pertain to the members of Christ diffused throughout the whole world! Petilian said: The Lord Christ commands us: 'When men have persecuted you in this city, flee into another; and if in that they persecute you, flee into yet another. For amen I say to you, you shall not finish the cities of Israel, until the Son of Man come.' If he forewarns us concerning Jews and pagans, you who call yourself a Christian ought not to imitate the dread stuffings of the Gentiles. Or do you so serve God, that we may be killed by your hands? You err, you err, if you believe this, wretched men; for God does not have executioner-priests.
Augustine replied: To flee from city to city before the face of persecution was not commanded or permitted to heretics or schismatics — which you are — but to the preachers of the Gospel, whom you resist. And that we may easily prove it, you are now certainly in your cities, and no one persecutes you. You ought therefore to come forth and render the account of your separation. For it is not the case that, as the weakness of the flesh is excused when it yields to the violence of persecution, so too the truth ought to yield to falsehood. Accordingly, if you suffer persecution, why do you not leave the cities in which you are, that you may fulfil what you cite from the Gospel? But if you do not suffer persecution, why are you unwilling to answer us?
Or if you perhaps fear lest, when you have answered, you should suffer persecution — how then do you imitate those preachers to whom it was said: 'Behold, I send you as sheep in the midst of wolves,' to whom likewise it was said: 'Fear not those who kill the body, but cannot kill the soul'? And how do you not act against the precept of the apostle Peter, who says: 'Be always ready to give an answer to everyone that asks you a reason concerning your faith and hope'? Finally, why, through most violent mobs, are you even of your own accord wicked against the catholic churches wherever you can — a thing which the matter itself shows by innumerable examples? Yet you say you are defending your own places, and you resist with clubs and slaughters wherever you can.
Why then have you not heard there the voice of the Lord who says: 'But I say to you, do not resist evil'? Or, if it can happen that a person may sometimes rightly resist the violent by bodily force without thereby violating the precept which we hear from the Lord, 'But I say to you, do not resist evil,' why can it not also happen that through ordained and lawful powers the pious man may drive out the impious, and the just the unjust, from seats which are unlawfully usurped or held to the injury of God? For the false prophets did not suffer persecution from Elijah in the same manner as Elijah himself suffered it from a most wicked king; nor, because the Lord was scourged by persecutors, are those to be compared to His sufferings whom He Himself scourged and cast out of the temple.
It remains therefore that you must confess nothing else need be inquired into except whether you have separated yourselves from the communion of the whole world justly or impiously. For if it be found that you have acted impiously, do not be surprised if there are not lacking ministers of God through whom you may be scourged; for you suffer persecution not from us, but, as it is written, 'from your own deeds.' Petilian said: Again the Lord Christ cries out from heaven to Paul: 'Saul, Saul, why do you persecute Me? It is hard for you to kick against the goad.' He was then called Saul, that afterwards baptism might frame him a name. It is therefore not hard for you so often to persecute Christ in His priests, the Lord Himself crying out: 'Touch not My anointed ones.'
Count up so many deaths of the saints, and you have so often slain the living Christ. Finally, if you are not a sacrilegious man, you cannot, as a murderer, be a saint. Augustine replied: Defend yourselves from the persecution which was suffered at the hands of your own people by those who, together with Maximian, separated themselves from you; and there you will find our defence. For if you say you did not do it, we recite the proconsular and municipal records. If you say you acted rightly toward them, why are you yourselves unwilling to suffer such things? If you say, 'But we made no schism,' then let this be inquired into; and before it is established whether it is so, let no one accuse the persecutors.
If you say that even schismatics ought not to suffer persecution, I ask whether they ought not also to be driven out by ordained powers from the basilicas in which they lie in wait to seduce the weak. If you say they ought not even to be driven from these, then first give back their basilicas to the Maximianists, and then deal with us. If you say they ought to be driven out, then inquire now what those ought to suffer at the hands of the ordained powers who, by resisting them, resist the ordinance of God. Whence the Apostle plainly says: 'For he does not bear the sword without cause; for he is an avenger to execute wrath upon him who does evil.'
But if, when the truth has been diligently examined in every respect, it be found that schismatics ought neither to suffer anything through public judgements nor to be expelled from the places of their ambushes and deceits, and you say that it displeases you that the Maximianists suffered these things at the hands of some of your own people — why do not the Lord's grains cry out more freely concerning the whole field of the Lord, that is, the whole world: 'It is no concern of ours what the tares or what our chaff commits, since it displeases us'? If you confess that it suffices for your purgation that whatever evil is done by your own people displeases you, then why did you separate yourselves? For hence your very defence accuses you.
For if you do not separate yourselves from the wicked of the party of Donatus for this reason, that each one bears his own burden, why did you separate yourselves from the wicked of the whole world whom you suppose or feign to be such? Was it that you might all alike bear the burden of schism? And yet we ask of you: whom of yourselves can you prove to have been slain by us? Indeed, I recall no law given by the emperors that you should be slain. But as for those two of whom you are wont to make the greatest outcry, Marculus and Donatus — to speak more moderately — it is uncertain whether they threw themselves down of their own accord, as your teaching does not cease to show by daily examples, or whether they were cast down by the command of some authority.
For if it is incredible that the leaders of the Circumcellions inflicted their customary deaths upon themselves, how much more incredible that the Roman authorities could have ordered such unaccustomed punishments! Therefore concerning this matter, which you deem so invidious: if what you say is true, what has it to do with the Lord's wheat? Let the chaff that has flown outside accuse the chaff that has remained within; for the whole cannot be separated except by the final winnowing-fan. But if it is false, what wonder if the chaff, carried off as it were by the light breath of dissension, assails even the Lord's wheat with false accusations?
Wherefore concerning all such invidious accusations this wheat of Christ, which has been commanded to grow together with the tares throughout the field, that is, throughout the whole world, replies with free and secure voice: 'If you do not prove what you say, it concerns no one; but if you do prove it, it does not concern me.' Whence it comes about that whoever has separated himself from this unity of the wheat on account of the crimes of the tares or the chaff, cannot, on account of that very evil of dissension and schism, defend himself even from the crime of murder, since the Scripture says: 'He who hates his brother is a murderer.' Petilian said: Therefore, as we said, the Lord Christ cried out to Paul:
'Saul, Saul, why do you persecute Me? It is hard for you to kick against the goad.' And Paul said: 'Who are You, Lord?' And it was answered him: 'I am Christ of Nazareth, whom you persecute.' And he, trembling and astonished, said: 'Lord, what do You wish me to do?' And the Lord to him: 'Rise and enter into the city, and it shall be told you what you must do.' And after some intervening words: 'Saul rose from the ground, and when his eyes were opened he saw nothing' — O blindness of the eyes that avenges his fury, veiling the light of the persecutor, destined to withdraw only by baptism! — let us see, then, what he did in the city. 'Ananias,' it says, 'went in to Saul, and when he had laid his hands upon him, he said:'
'Brother Saul, the Lord has sent me, even Jesus who appeared to you on the road by which you came, that you may see and be filled with the Holy Spirit.' And immediately there fell from his eyes as it were scales, and he received his sight, and rising up he was baptized. Since therefore Paul, freed by baptism from the crime of persecuting, received innocent eyes, why do you not wish the persecutor and traditor, blind with false baptism, to be baptized by those whom you assail? Augustine replied: You prove him whom you wish to baptize anew to be neither a persecutor nor a traditor. And even if you prove someone to be so, still a persecutor and traditor is not to be baptized anew, if he has already been baptized with the baptism of Christ. For Paul indeed had to be baptized because he had never been washed with such a baptism.
Therefore what you wished to bring in about Paul has nothing similar to the case which you plead with us. But if you had not brought this in, you would have found no place for your childish declamation in which you say: 'O blindness that avenges fury, destined to withdraw only by baptism!' For how much more forcefully must one cry out against you: 'O blindness that avenges fury, which, being compared not to Paul but to Simon, does not withdraw from you even by baptism received!' For if persecutors are to be baptized by those whom they persecute, let Primian be baptized by the Maximianists, whom he most vehemently persecuted. Petilian said: But indeed you constantly object: Christ said to the apostles: 'He who is once washed has no need except to wash his feet, but is wholly clean.'
If you fully examine these words, you will be overcome by what follows. For He spoke thus, saying: 'He who is once washed has no need except to wash his feet, but is wholly clean; and you are clean, but not all.' And this He said on account of Judas, who was to betray Him. Whoever therefore you have become a traditor, you have lost baptism. Finally, after the traditor apostle of Christ was himself condemned, He more fully confirmed the eleven thus: 'Now you are clean because of the word which I have spoken to you; abide in Me, and I in you.' And again to these eleven He said: 'My peace I give to you, My peace I leave to you.'
Since therefore these things were said to the eleven apostles after the traditor, as we have said, was condemned, you traditors likewise do not have peace and baptism. Augustine replied: If therefore the traditor lost baptism, then whoever, having been baptized by you, afterwards became a traditor, if he wishes to return to you, let him be baptized anew. But if you do not do this, you yourselves sufficiently show us that what has been said is false: 'Because you became a traditor, therefore you lost baptism.' For if he lost it, let him return and receive it; but if he returns and does not receive it, then he had not lost it. Furthermore, if it was for this reason that it was said to the apostles, 'Now you are clean,' and:
'My peace I give to you,' because the traditor had already departed from there — then that supper of so great a sacrament, which He gave to all before that man went out, was neither clean nor peaceful. But if you dare to say this with closed eyes, what shall we do but rather cry out: 'O blindness that avenges the fury of those who wish to be teachers of the law, as the Apostle says, understanding neither what they say nor the things about which they affirm'? Yet, unless the blindness of obstinacy hindered you, the understanding would not be difficult, so that you might see that the Lord did not say, while Judas was present, 'You are not yet clean,' but, 'Now you are clean.' And He added 'not all' because there was present one who was not clean; who, however, if by his presence he defiled the rest, would not have been told:
'Now you are clean,' but it would have been said, as I said, 'You are not yet clean.' But after that man departed, He said to them, 'Now you are clean,' and did not add 'but not all,' because he had already departed, even in whose presence, as it was said to them, they were clean, but not all, since there was one unclean man there. Wherefore by these words the Lord rather declared that in one assembly of men receiving the same sacraments, the uncleanness of some cannot harm the clean. Surely, if you think there are among us any like Judas, say these words to us: 'You are clean, but not all.' But you do not say this; rather you say concerning certain unclean ones: 'You are all unclean.'
18:132
hocdiscipulisdominusIudapraesentenondixit, etideoquihocdicitnondidicitabonomagistroquoddicit. Petilianusdixit: Quodsinosbisbaptismumfaceredicitis, immouosfacitisquiocciditisbaptixatos. non, quiabaptixatis, hocdicimus, sedquiaunumquemque, dumocciditis, sanguinesuofacitisbaptizari. etenimbaptismumaquaeuelspiritusextortosanguinemartyrisquasifactumestgeminum. sic [autem] ipsenamquesaluatorbaptizatusprimitusaIohannebaptixandumseseprofessusestiterumnoniamaquanecspiritu, sedsanguinisbaptismocrucepas-sionis, sicutscriptumest: accesseruntadeumduodiscipulifiliiZebedaeidicentes:
This the Lord did not say to His disciples while Judas was present; and therefore he who says this has not learned from the good Master what he says. Petilian said: But if you say that we perform baptism twice, nay rather it is you who do this, you who slay the baptized. We do not say this because you baptize, but because, while you slay each one, you cause him to be baptized in his own blood. For indeed the baptism of water or of the Spirit becomes as it were twofold when the blood of the martyr is wrung out. So indeed the Saviour Himself, first baptized by John, professed that He was to be baptized again, no longer with water nor with the Spirit, but with the baptism of blood by the cross of His passion, as it is written: 'There came to Him two disciples, the sons of Zebedee, saying:'
'Lord, when You come into Your kingdom, grant us to sit, one at Your right hand and the other at Your left.' Jesus answered them: 'You ask a difficult thing. Can you drink the cup which I am about to drink, and be baptized with the baptism with which I am baptized?' They said to Him: 'We can.' And He said to them: 'The cup indeed which I am about to drink you shall drink, and with the baptism with which I am baptized you shall be baptized,' and so forth. If these are two baptisms, we profess — you praise us with your envy — that when you slay our bodies, we do not perform baptism twice, but by our baptism and blood we are baptized like Christ. Blush, blush, persecutors:
You make into martyrs like Christ those whom, after the water of true baptism, the blood as baptizer pours over. Augustine replied: First, we quickly reply that it is not we who slay you, but you yourselves who slay your own selves with a true death, when you cut yourselves off from the living root of unity. Next, if all who are slain are baptized in their own blood, then all robbers, wicked, impious, criminal men who are struck down when condemned must be reckoned martyrs, because they are baptized in their own blood. But if none are baptized in their own blood except those who are slain for the sake of righteousness, because theirs is the kingdom of heaven — see then that we must first inquire for what you suffer, and afterwards what you suffer. Why then are the cheeks puffed up, before the deeds are defended?
Why does the tongue clamour before the life is tested? If you made a schism, you are impious; if you are impious, you die as a sacrilegious man, since you are punished for impiety; if you die as a sacrilegious man, how are you baptized in your own blood? Or do you say, 'I did not make a schism'? Then let us inquire into this: why do you cry out before you prove it? Or do you say, 'Even if I am sacrilegious, I ought not to be slain by you'? That is one question, concerning the atrocity of my deed, which you never truly demonstrate; another concerning the baptism of your blood, of which you falsely boast.
For I neither slay you, nor do you prove that you are slain by anyone; nor, if you should prove it, does it concern me whoever slays you — whether he acted justly according to authority lawfully given him by the Lord, or, like chaff of the Lord's harvest, committed the crime through some evil desire: just as it does not concern you who in recent times, with intolerable power and even with soldiers accompanying him — not because he feared anyone, but that he might be feared by all — oppressed widows, ruined orphans, gave away others' patrimonies, broke up others' marriages, procured the goods of the innocent to be sold, and divided the proceeds of the sale with the lamenting owners. I might seem to say these things out of my own imagination, if it were not recognized, even with the name unspoken, of whom I speak.
If these things are true, then just as they do not concern you, so neither does whatever you say concern us, even if you spoke the truth. But if false report has lied about that just and innocent colleague of yours, then in no way is even report to be believed, which has been sown about the innocent as though about betrayers of the books or as though about slayers of men. To this is added that I mention one who lived with you, whose birthday festivals you frequented with such great celebration, to whom you joined the kiss of peace amid the sacraments, into whose hands you placed the Eucharist, to whom in turn giving you extended your hands, whose ears amid so many groans of Africa you feared to offend with a free voice;
whom, because someone of you touched even obliquely and most courteously, so as to tell him that he had God for his count, was extolled with immense praise. But you cast in our teeth those with whom we did not live, whose face we never saw, in whose time we were either boys or perhaps not yet born. What is this so great iniquity and perversity, to wish to impose on us the burdens of men unknown, while you are unwilling to bear those of your friends? The divine Scripture cries out: 'You saw a thief, and ran with him.' If he whom you saw did not contaminate you, why do you cast in my teeth one whom I could not even see? Or do you say, 'I did not run with him, because his deeds displeased me'? But surely you approached the altar with him.
Come now, that you may defend yourself, distinguish these things and say that it is one thing to run together into sin, as the two elders ran together plotting against the chastity of Susanna, and another to receive the Lord's sacrament together with a thief, as the apostles received even that first supper together with Judas. I favour your defence: but why do you not attend how much more easily, in this your very defence, the nations and the ends of the earth are absolved, over which the inheritance of Christ is spread?
For if you were able to see a thief and, having seen the thief, to share the sacraments, yet not to share his sin, how much less were the most remote nations able to have deeds of evil in common with African traditors or persecutors — even if you spoke the truth and could show it — although they held the sacraments in common with them! Or do you say, 'I saw that bishop, but I did not see that thief'? Say what you will: I favour even this defence, and in it the whole world is absolved from your accusations. For if it was permitted you to be ignorant of the life of a man you knew, why is the whole world not allowed to be ignorant of the unknown? Unless perhaps it is permitted to the Donatists not to know what they are unwilling to know, but not permitted to the nations not to know what they cannot know.
Or do you say, 'Theft is one thing, betrayal or persecution another'? I concede they are different, nor need I now labour to show what the difference is. Attend to the short way. If that man did not make you a thief, because theft does not please you, who can make traditors or murderers of those to whom either betrayal or murder is displeasing? First then confess yourself to be whatever evil Optatus was, whom you knew, and only so cast in my teeth whatever evil those were whom I did not know. I do not want you to say to me, 'But those are great things, these small.' For first you must confess these small things about yourself — not that I too may confess, but that I may at least allow you to say I know not what great things about me. Optatus, whom you knew, made you a thief, because he was your colleague, or did he not?
Answer one of two things. If you say, 'He did not,' I ask why he did not: whether because he himself was not a thief, or because you do not know, or because it displeased you? If because he himself was not, then all the more must we not believe those of whom you accuse us to have been such as you say. For if concerning Optatus that is not to be believed which both Christians and pagans and Jews, and finally both our people and yours, say, how much less is that to be believed which you say about anyone! If because you do not know, all the nations answer you: 'Much more do we not know whatever you object against us concerning those men.' If because it displeased you, they answer you with the same voice: 'Though you have never proved it, yet such things displease us.' But if you say:
'Behold, that Optatus whom I knew made me a thief, because he was my colleague and I used to approach the altar with him while he was committing these things — but I do not care, because the sin is light; yet you they made a traditor and murderer,' I reply that I do not concede that I too have been made a traditor and murderer by others' sins, because you confessed yourself to have been made a thief by another's sin; for you became a thief not by our judgement, but by your own mouth. For we say that each one bears his own burden, as the Apostle is witness; but you, not because you committed theft or consented to theft, but because you supposed that what another did pertained to you, of your own accord put your shoulders under the burden of Optatus.
For as the Apostle says, when he was speaking of foods: 'I know and am confident in the Lord Jesus that nothing is common through itself; but to him who esteems anything to be common, to him it is common' — by the same rule it can be said that others' sins do not pertain to those to whom they are displeasing, but if anyone esteems them to pertain to himself, they pertain to him. Wherefore you do not hold us to be traditors or murderers, even if you prove something of the sort concerning those who share the sacraments with us; but you, even though whatever Optatus did displeases you, we nevertheless hold to be a thief — not through our calumny, but through your own sentence. And lest you think this a light matter, read the Apostle saying: 'Neither shall thieves possess the kingdom of God.'
But those who shall not possess the kingdom of God will certainly not be at the right hand among those to whom it shall be said: 'Come, blessed of My Father, receive the kingdom which has been prepared for you from the foundation of the world.' If they shall not be there, where shall they be but at the left, among those therefore to whom it shall be said: 'Go into the eternal fire which has been prepared for the devil and his angels'? In vain then do you make yourself secure by deeming light a sin which separates from the kingdom of God and sends into the eternal fire. How much better will you flee to true confession and say: 'Each one of us shall bear his own load, and the final winnowing-fan shall separate the chaff from the wheat!' But doubtless you fear lest it be at once said to you:
'Why then, while you try to impose others' burdens on others, have you dared, before the final winnowing, to separate yourselves from the Lord's crop of the whole world?' Therefore you, to whom the deeds of your own people are displeasing, while you take care lest the schism which you all made be objected against you, also involve yourselves in sins which you did not commit; and while the eloquent man Petilian fears lest it be permitted me to say that I am not such as he supposes Caecilian to have been, he himself is compelled to say that he is such as he knows Optatus to have been. Or are you not such as all Africa cries out that man to have been? Neither then are we such as those whom you object against us, whom either your error suspects, or your fury defames, or the truth proves;
much less are the Lord's grains throughout all the nations, who have not even heard their name, such as those. There is therefore no cause why you should perish through so great a crime of separation and sacrilege of schism. And yet, if you suffer anything by divine judgement for this so great impiety, you even say that you are baptized in your own blood — so that it is too little that, being divided, you are not pricked with remorse, unless, being punished, you also glory. Petilian said: But indeed you persist in the same thing: 'He who is once washed has no need except to wash his feet.' It is once, because it has an author; it is once, because the truth confirms it. Augustine replied:
Baptism in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit has Christ as its author, not any man whatever; and Christ is the truth, not any man whatever. Petilian said: For since, being guilty, you commit false things, I do not perform baptism twice, which you do not perform even once. Augustine replied: You do not prove us guilty; and if a guilty man baptizes with a false baptism, then as many as are baptized by them do not have true baptism — by those who among you are already guilty, not only manifestly but even secretly. For if he who gives baptism gives the thing of God, then when he is already guilty before God, how does he give the thing of God, if, being guilty, he does not give true baptism? For thus you expect that he should be guilty even to us, as though what he is to give were yours. Petilian said:
For if you mingle false things with true, falsehood often imitates the true by the same footprints. Thus, thus does painting simulate a man by nature, and a false face expresses the truth with colours. Thus, thus does the brightness of a mirror seize the countenance, so as to recall it to the eyes it imitates; thus, thus does it offer their own faces to those who come, so that the face of the comer meets its very self in turn; and so greatly does clean deception avail, that the very eyes which see through it recognize themselves as it were in another. The image also, when the reflection of a shadow has stood, doubles the thing in great part, dividing unity by a lie. Is it therefore so far true, because the figure lies? But it is one thing to paint a man, another to beget him.
For who feigns false infants for a father who longs for sons, or who by the lie of a painting would expect true heirs? Assuredly it is the madness of a demented mind, having dismissed that which is true, to love a painting. Augustine replied: Are you then not ashamed, are you not ashamed, that even if it be by a most deceitful man, the baptism of Christ should be harmed by falsehood? Far be it indeed that the Lord's wheat, which has been commanded to grow among the tares throughout the whole field — that is, this world — even unto the harvest, that is, unto the end of the age, should be believed to have perished by your curses.
Nevertheless, even among those very tares, which have been commanded not to be gathered but to be tolerated until the end, and in that very chaff, which shall not be wholly separated except by the final winnowing-fan — does anyone dare to say that the baptism is false which is given and received in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit? Those whom, convicted by the testimony of pregnant women, you depose from their office as your colleagues or presbyters — since such examples are nowhere lacking — I ask: before they were convicted, were they deceitful or truthful? You will certainly answer: 'Deceitful.' Why then did they both have and give true baptism? Why in them did human deceit not corrupt the divine truth? Is it not most truly written:
'For the holy spirit of discipline will flee deceit'? Since therefore the Holy Spirit fled those deceitful men, why was there among them the truth of baptism, unless because the Spirit was fleeing the man's deceit, not the truth of the sacrament? Furthermore, if even deceitful men have true baptism, then he who has this — although received from a most deceitful baptizer — has the same thing which the truthful have. Whence you ought to observe that your speech is rather coloured with childish pigments, and therefore he who, neglecting the living word, delights in such paints, himself loves a painting instead of the truth. Petilian said: But indeed the Apostle Paul says: 'One God, one faith, one baptism.' We profess one; for it is certain that those who suppose there are two are insane.
Augustine replied: You say these things against us, but in your insanity you know it not. For those say there are two baptisms who esteem that the just have one, the wicked another — whereas it belongs neither to the former nor to the latter, but is Christ's, one in both, although they themselves are not one; but this one thing the former have unto salvation, the latter unto perdition. Petilian said: But, that I may make some comparison, a double sun seems to appear to madmen, although a dark-blue cloud often gathers and its discoloured face, struck by the splendour, while the sun's rays return from it, seems as it were to emit its own rays; thus, thus in the faith of baptism it is one thing to seek images, another to acknowledge the truth. Augustine replied: What are you saying, I ask?
When a dark-blue cloud, struck by the sun's rays, reflects them back, do two suns as it were appear to madmen, and not to all who look? But when it appears so to madmen, it appears so to them alone. But since it is not troublesome to you that I admonish you, see rather lest perchance it be a madman's part to say such things and to speak thus. Yet surely you meant to say this: that the just have the truth of baptism, but the unjust the image. If it is so, I dare to say that there was an image in that man of yours who had, not God, but a certain count for his god, but the truth either in you or in him who elegantly hurled this against him, when he said to him: 'to whom God is a companion (count).'
And distinguish those whom each of the two baptized, and in some approve the true baptism, but from others exclude the image and bring in the truth. Petilian said: But, that I may run through these lesser matters, does he pronounce law who is not a magistrate of the court, or is that which he shall have said law, when a private person disturbs public rights by his person? Or is not rather the guilty man not only of no profit, but, together with that which the forger fabricates, is he held convicted? Augustine replied: What, if this private and forging person gives the law of an emperor to someone — will not that man, when he has compared it with those who have this law and found it to be the same, attend not from whom he received it, but what he received? For a forger, when he gives something out of his own falsehood, it is false;
but when the true property of another is given by someone, even if it be given by a forger, although he is not truthful, yet what is given is true. Petilian said: Or if anyone holds the songs of a priest by memory, is he thereby a priest, because with sacrilegious mouth he publishes the priest's song? Augustine replied: You say this as though we were now inquiring who is a true priest, and not what is true baptism. For that anyone may be a true priest, it is necessary that he be clothed not with the sacrament alone, but also with righteousness, as it is written: 'Let your priests be clothed with righteousness.'
But he who is a priest by the sacrament alone, as was the high priest Caiaphas, the persecutor of the one and most true Priest — although he himself is not truthful, yet what he gives is true, provided he gives not his own but God's, as was said concerning Caiaphas himself: 'Now this he said not of himself, but being high priest he prophesied.' And yet, to make use of that very comparison which you yourself have set forth: if you should hear from someone, even a profane person, a priestly prayer framed in the words and mysteries of the Gospel, can you say to him, 'It is not true' — although he himself is not only not a true priest, but is no priest at all — when the apostle Paul declared a certain testimony to be true, the testimony of some Cretan prophet or other, who was not reckoned among the prophets of God? For he says:
'One of themselves, even a prophet of their own, said: The Cretans are always liars, evil beasts, slow bellies. This testimony is true.' If therefore the apostle, because he found it to be true, himself also bore witness to the testimony of some foreigner or other, why do we, when we find in anyone whatsoever that which is Christ's and is true — even if the one in whom it is found is perverse and deceitful — not distinguish the vice which the man has from the truth which he has, not as his own but as God's, and say, 'This sacrament is true,' just as that man said, 'This testimony is true'? Do we therefore say, 'The man himself also is truthful,' because we say, 'This sacrament is true'?
Just as the apostle: did he therefore reckon that prophet among the prophets of God, because he affirmed that what he found true in him was true? Likewise the same apostle, when he was at Athens, noticed among the altars of the demons a certain altar on which was written, 'To the unknown God,' and he took up this testimony for building up those men in Christ, so that he made mention of it in his discourse and added: 'Whom therefore you ignorantly worship, him declare we unto you.' Did he, because he found that altar erected either among the altars of idols or by sacrilegious men, on that account condemn or reject what was true in it? Or did he, on account of the truth which he had read on it, persuade men that even the sacrileges of the pagans were to be followed?
And consequently, when he wished to make known to them the Lord Himself, who was unknown to them but known to himself, and who was to become known even to their knowledge — as he judged fitting — he said among other things: 'And indeed He is not far from every one of us. For in Him we live and move and have our being, as certain also of your own have said.' Did he here too, because he found among the sacrilegious testimonies of the truth, either approve of those men on account of these truths, or condemn these truths on account of those men? But you must needs err always, so long as, on account of the vices of men, you violate the sacraments of God; or, on account of the sacraments of God, which we are unwilling to violate in you, you suppose that we too must take up the sacrilege of your schism. Petilian said:
'For all power is from God, not in the man of the power, as the Lord Jesus Christ answered Pontius Pilate: You would have no power against me, unless it were given you from above; and again, John saying: A man can do nothing, unless it be given him from heaven. Teach therefore, O traitor, when you received the power of feigning mysteries.' Augustine answered: Do you rather teach, O whole world of the earth, throughout which the inheritance of Christ is spread, and that multitude of so many nations where the apostles founded churches — when it lost the power of baptizing.
You will never teach it — not only because you slander those men, whom you do not prove to be traitors, but because, even if you should prove it, the crime of any wicked men whatsoever — whether of unknown men, or of deceitful men, or of men to be tolerated like tares or chaff — cannot overturn the promises of God, so that in the seed of Abraham all nations should not be blessed; from which promises you make yourselves aliens, you who are unwilling to have the communion of unity with all nations. Petilian said: For although the baptism is one, yet it is consecrated in three degrees. John gave water without the name of the Trinity, as he himself professed, saying: I baptize you in the water of repentance; another shall come who is mightier than I, whose shoes I am not worthy to bear;
he shall baptize you in the Holy Spirit and in fire.' Christ gave the Holy Spirit, as it is written: 'He breathed on their face and said: Receive the Holy Spirit'; and that same fire, the Paraclete, blazing with crackling flames, came upon the apostles. O true divinity, which seemed to kindle, not to burn! As it is written: 'Suddenly there came a sound from heaven, as if a mighty wind were borne along, and it filled the whole house where the apostles were sitting. And there appeared unto them cloven tongues as of fire, and it sat upon each one of them, and they were all filled with the Holy Spirit, and began to speak with various tongues, as the Holy Spirit gave them utterance.'
You therefore, O persecutor, do not have even the water of repentance, you who retain the power not of John who was slain, but of Herod the slayer. You therefore, O traitor, do not have the Holy Spirit of Christ; for Christ was delivered up to death, He did not deliver anyone up to death. For you the fire in the spirit is alive among the dead below, which, blazing with famished points, is able to scorch your limbs throughout the age, but not to make an end of them, as it is written concerning the infernal punishment of the guilty: Their fire shall not be quenched. Augustine answered: You are that cursing reviler, not a truth-speaking disputant.
Will you not at some time cease to say such things, which, if you do not prove them, pertain to no one, but if you do prove them, pertain in no way at all to the unity of the whole world, which is among the saints as among the wheat? If it should please us also to repay curses for curses, perhaps we too could revile eloquently, we could say: 'with crackling flames' — but in no way does that sound eloquent to me which is said ineptly; we too could say: 'blazing with famished points' — but we do not wish the points of our writings, when they are read by any sound man, to be judged famished of the juice of gravity, and the man himself, while he is fed by no useful judgments, to labor under a superfluous fast.
Behold, I say that your circumcellions burn not with crackling but with headlong flames of fury. If you should answer, 'What is that to us?' — why, when you have alleged against us whomever you please, will you not in turn hear, 'We too do not know them'? If you should answer, 'You will not prove it' — why should not the whole world in turn answer you, 'Neither do you prove it'? Let us therefore bargain, if it please you, that neither you allege against us the wicked whom you suppose to be ours, nor I against you those who are yours. So you will see that, by this bargain, so just an agreement being made and confirmed, you have nothing to allege against the seed of Abraham in all nations. And against you I clearly find a great thing to allege: why then have you impiously separated yourselves from the seed of Abraham which is in all nations? This assuredly you have no way to defend.
For we both cleanse ourselves from the crimes of others; but this — that you do not have communion with all the nations which are blessed in the seed of Abraham — is a great crime, and not of some of you, but of all. And yet you know and mention that the Holy Spirit came in such a way that those whom He had then filled spoke with all tongues. What did that sign and wonder mean? Why is the Holy Spirit now given in such a way that no one to whom He is given can speak with all tongues, unless it be because that miracle then portended that all nations would believe, and that thus the Gospel would be in all tongues? This too was foretold so long before in the psalm: There are no speeches nor languages whose voices are not heard.
This was said on account of those who, having received the Holy Spirit, were to speak with all tongues. But because this very thing signified that the Gospel was to be in all the tongues of the nations, and that the body of Christ would resound with all tongues throughout the whole world, he went on to say: Their sound went out into all the earth, and their words unto the ends of the world. Hence it comes that the true Church is hidden from no one. Whence is that which He Himself says in the Gospel: A city set upon a mountain cannot be hid. And therefore in the same psalm it is joined: In the sun He has set His tabernacle — that is, in manifestation, as we read said in the books of Kingdoms:
What you did in secret, you shall suffer in the sun — and He Himself, as a bridegroom coming forth from His chamber, rejoiced as a giant to run His course: His going forth is from the highest heaven — behold, you have the coming of the Lord in the flesh — and His circuit even to the height thereof — behold, you have the resurrection and the ascension — and there is no one who can hide himself from His heat: behold, you have the coming of the Holy Spirit, whom He sent in tongues of fire, that He might show the fervor of charity, which assuredly he does not have who, with the Church that is in all tongues, does not keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace.
Now indeed, as to your saying that the baptism is one, but nevertheless consecrated in three degrees, and that you have distributed these three things severally among individual persons, so that you assigned water to John, the Holy Spirit to the Lord Jesus Christ, and the third thing, fire, to the Paraclete sent from above — consider for a little how great is the error. For you were led to think thus because John says: I indeed baptize in water, but He who comes after me is greater than I; He shall baptize you in the Holy Spirit and in fire; and you were unwilling to consider that these three are not fitted severally to three, water to John, the Spirit to Christ, fire to the Paraclete, but that these three pertain rather to two, one to John and the other two to the Lord. For it was not said:
'I indeed baptize you in water, but He who comes after me is greater than I, whose shoes I am not worthy to bear; He shall baptize you in the Holy Spirit, but He who is to come after Him, the Paraclete, shall baptize you in fire.' Rather it says: I indeed, he says, in water; but He who comes after me, in the Holy Spirit and in fire. He assigns one thing to himself, the two to Him. You see therefore how the number deceived you. Attend further. You said the baptism is one, consecrated in three degrees — water, Holy Spirit, and fire — and you set three persons over the several things: John over water, Christ over spirit, the Paraclete over fire.
If therefore John's water pertains to the same One in whom unity is commended, then those whom Paul the apostle had found baptized by John ought not to have been baptized at the apostle's command; for they already had the water pertaining, as you say, to the same baptism. It remained that they should receive the Spirit and the fire, because these had been lacking to John, that the baptism consecrated, as you assert, in three degrees might be completed. But when by apostolic authority they were commanded to be baptized, it was sufficiently declared that that water of John did not pertain to the baptism of Christ, but had belonged to another dispensation for a necessary time.
Finally, what did you have in mind, that when you wished to prove that the Holy Spirit was given by Christ, and had adduced from the Gospel the testimony that, rising from the dead, He breathed on the face of the disciples, saying: Receive the Holy Spirit — you wished to point, for that last fire which was named together with the baptism, to the tongues of fire which were displayed at the coming of the Paraclete? For you said: And that same fire, the Paraclete, blazing with crackling flames, came upon the apostles — as though the Holy Spirit whom He gave by breathing on the face of the disciples were one, and He who after His ascension came upon the apostles were another. Are there then two Holy Spirits? What man, however utterly mad, would say this?
And so Christ Himself gave the same Holy Spirit, whether by breathing on the face of the disciples, or by sending Him from above on the day of Pentecost with a sure commendation of the sacrament. Accordingly, it was not that Christ gave the Holy Spirit and the Paraclete gave the fire, so that, as it were, what had been said might be fulfilled — 'in the Holy Spirit and in fire' — but the same Christ gave the Holy Spirit, whom, while placed on earth, He displayed by His breath, and while placed in heaven, He displayed by tongues of fire. For that you may know that what was said was not then fulfilled:
He shall baptize you in the Holy Spirit — when He breathed on their face, so that now they should seem to be baptized not in the Spirit but in fire by the Paraclete who was to come — recall the most plain Scripture and see what He said to them when the Lord Himself ascended into heaven: John indeed baptized with water, but you shall be baptized with the Holy Spirit, whom also you shall receive not many days hence — that is, at Pentecost. What is clearer than this testimony? But according to your meaning He ought to have said: 'John indeed baptized with water;
but you were baptized with the Holy Spirit when I breathed on your face, and thereafter you shall be baptized in fire, which you shall receive not many days hence' — so that, forsooth, those three degrees might be completed by which you say the one baptism is consecrated. So it comes about that you still do not know what is meant by what was said: He shall baptize you in the Holy Spirit and in fire, and yet rashly wish to teach what you do not know. Petilian said: But that I may fully discuss the baptism of the Trinity, the Lord Christ said to His apostles: Go, baptize the nations in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit, teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I command you. Whom do you teach, O traitor? Whom do you condemn? Whom do you teach, O traitor? Whom do you slay? Finally, whom do you teach?
Or him whom you have made a murderer? How then do you baptize in the name of the Trinity? You cannot call God Father. For since the Lord Christ said: Blessed are the peacemakers, for they shall be called the sons of God, you who do not have a peaceable soul do not have God for Father. And how do you baptize in the name of the Son, you who betray and do not imitate that same Son of God by any sufferings or crosses? And how do you baptize in the name of the Holy Spirit, since the Holy Spirit came upon those apostles who were not traitors? Since therefore God is not your begetter, nor are you born by the true water of baptism, none of you at all has been born, and you have neither a father, O impious ones, nor a mother.
You therefore of this sort I ought not to baptize, even if, as the Jews as it were baptize the flesh, you should wash yourselves a thousand times. Augustine answered: Certainly you had proposed to discuss fully the baptism of the Trinity, and had made us very attentive; but, of course — which is easiest for you — how quickly you turned to your accustomed curses! This indeed you do copiously. For you set before yourself whomever you wish, against whom you may inveigh as much as you wish; in which great breadth of speech, by one very short word which is said, 'prove it,' you are hemmed into the narrowest straits. For this the seed of Abraham says to you, in whom, since all nations are blessed, they care not when they are cursed by you.
But nevertheless, since you are treating of baptism, which you suppose to be true when it is in a just man, but false when it is in an unjust man — behold, I too, according to your rule, if I should discuss the baptism of the Trinity, could say (more copiously, I think) that he does not have God for Father to whom God is a companion, nor believes Him to be his Christ except one for whom he has suffered, nor has the Holy Spirit who in a far different manner has, with tongues of fire, set wretched Africa ablaze. How then does he have baptism, or how does he give it in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit? Certainly you now perceive that in an unjust man there can be, and by an unjust man there can be given, a baptism not unjust but just and true — not because it is his, but because it is God's.
And I bring no false charge against you concerning this, which you do not cease to do to unknown men of the whole world — and, what is more intolerable, you prove nothing even about them. But this indeed I do not know how it can be tolerated, that you not only bring false charges against holy men on account of unjust men, but even against holy baptism itself — which in any unjust man whatsoever must needs be holy — you procure a crime from the contagion of the sins of men, so that you say the baptism is such as is he from whom it is had, or by whom it is given, or from whom it is received.
Furthermore, if the man becomes such as was he with whom he approaches the holy things, and the sacraments themselves become such as were the men in whom they are, it suffices for holy men, as a solace, to hear the false charge in common with holy baptism from you. Only look how by your own mouth you are condemned, if both your sober men are drunkards from the contagion of your drunkards, and your merciful men are robbers from the contagion of robbers, and whatever is found among you in wicked men, this those who are not such are compelled to be; and baptism itself is unclean in all your unclean ones, and is diverse according to the diversity of their uncleanness, if it is compelled to be such as is he from whom it is had and given.
These things assuredly are false, and therefore do us no harm, since you say them against us and do not look to yourselves; but they harm you, because when you say these false things they do not fall upon us, but because you think them true, they fall back upon you. Petilian said: For if it was lawful for those apostles to baptize those whom John had washed with the baptism of repentance, shall it not be lawful for me to baptize you sacrilegious ones? Augustine answered: Where then is what you had said above, that there was not one baptism of John, another of Christ, but one baptism consecrated in three degrees, of which three degrees John gave the water, Christ the Spirit, the Paraclete the fire?
Why then did the apostles repeat the water in those to whom John had already given the water pertaining to the one baptism consecrated in three degrees? You surely perceive how necessary it is that each one should know what he is saying. Petilian said: For neither can the Holy Spirit be implanted in anyone by the imposition of the bishop's hand, unless the water of a pure conscience, the begetter, has gone before. Augustine answered: In these few words of yours there are two errors. And one indeed does not greatly pertain to the question which is being discussed between us, but it convicts you of ignorance.
For upon the hundred and twenty men the Holy Spirit came without anyone's imposition of hands; but upon Cornelius the centurion and those who were with him the Holy Spirit came even before they were baptized. But the other error in these words of yours utterly destroys your whole cause. For you say that the water of a pure conscience, the begetter, must go before, so that the Holy Spirit may follow.
Accordingly, either all water consecrated in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit is of a pure conscience — not on account of those by whom it is ministered or by whom it is received, but on account of Him who instituted this baptism, being immaculate — or, if it is not a pure conscience that makes the water of a pure conscience except the pure conscience both of the ministering man and of the one receiving, what do you do about those whom you find baptized by men who, not yet exposed, bore a spotted conscience — especially if among those baptized there should be someone who confesses that he had a bad conscience when he was baptized, because through that occasion perchance he had been unwilling to come to some disgraceful deed?
When therefore it has been made manifest to you that neither he who ministered nor he who received baptism had a pure conscience, will you judge that he must be baptized anew? By no means will you say this, by no means will you do it. Therefore the purity of baptism is altogether distinct from the purity or uncleanness of the conscience, whether of the giver or of the receiver. Dare then now to say that a defrauder, a robber, an oppressor of orphans and widows, a separator of marriages, a betrayer, seller, and divider of others' patrimonies, was of a pure conscience.
Dare also to say that those were of a pure conscience whom it is difficult to have been lacking in such times — if perchance some, not for the sake of Christ nor for the sake of eternal life, but for the sake of procuring earthly friendships and satisfying earthly desires, sought from him to be baptized. Furthermore, if you dare not say that these were of a pure conscience — if you find any of that number baptized — give to them the water of a pure conscience which they did not receive; but if you do not do this, cease to boast against us of what you do not know, lest you be compelled to answer against yourselves what you do know. Petilian said:
This Holy Spirit assuredly could not come into you, whom not even the baptism of repentance has washed, but the deplorable water of the traitor has polluted — which is true. Augustine answered: Traitors indeed you not only do not prove us to be, but neither could your fathers prove our fathers to be so. And if they had been proved such, they would surely not be our fathers, according to your own earlier assertion, whose deeds we would not have followed; nor yet on their account would we be torn away from the fellowship of unity and from the seed of Abraham in whom all nations are blessed.
Nevertheless, if the water of Christ is one thing and the water of the traitor another, because Christ was not a traitor, why should not the water of Christ be one thing and the water of the robber another, because Christ certainly was not a robber either? Baptize therefore after your robber, and I will baptize after a traitor neither mine nor yours — or, if the documents produced are to be believed, both mine and yours; but if credence is to be given to the communion of the whole world rather than to the party of Donatus, then not mine but yours. But by a better and sounder judgment, since according to the apostolic voice each one of us shall bear his own burden, neither is that robber yours, however many of you are not robbers, nor is any traitor either ours or yours, however many of us are not traitors.
And therefore we are catholics, who according to this judgment do not forsake unity; but you are heretics, who on account of the crimes of certain men, whether true or false, are unwilling to keep charity with the seed of Abraham. Petilian said: But that these things done by the apostles may shine forth, we are taught by their Acts, as it is written: Now it came to pass, while Apollos was at Corinth, that Paul, having passed through the upper coasts, came to Ephesus; and having found certain disciples, he said to them: Have you received the Holy Spirit since you believed? But they said: We have not so much as heard whether there be a Holy Spirit. And Paul said: In what then were you baptized? And they answered, saying: In John's baptism. Then said Paul:
John baptized with the baptism of repentance, telling the people that they should believe on Him who was to come after him, that is, on Jesus Christ our Lord. When they heard this, they were baptized in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ; and when Paul had laid his hands upon them, the Holy Spirit came upon them; and they spoke with various tongues and prophesied. And they were in all about twelve men. If therefore those were baptized that they might receive the Holy Spirit, why do you not, if you wish to receive the Holy Spirit, receive the true newness after your lies? And if we do this wrongly, why do you seek us out? Or certainly, if it is a crime, condemn Paul first:
For that Paul at any rate washed what had already been, but we baptize in men what is not yet. For you do not, as we have often already said, dip men with true baptism, but you defame it with the empty name of a false baptism. Augustine answered: We do not accuse Paul, who gave men the baptism of Christ, because they did not have the baptism of Christ, but the baptism of John, according to their own reply; for when they were asked in what they had been baptized, they answered, 'in the baptism of John,' which does not pertain to the baptism of Christ, nor is it any part or degree of it.
Otherwise, either the water of Christ's baptism was then repeated, or, if Christ's baptism was then completed by two waters, it is now less perfect, because that which was given through John is not given. But to suppose either of these is impious and sacrilegious. Paul therefore gave the baptism of Christ to those who did not have the baptism of Christ but of John. But why the baptism of John was necessary at that time, which is now no longer necessary, I have both said elsewhere, and it does not now pertain to the matter which is treated between us, except only that it may be seen that the baptism of John was one thing, and that of Christ another;
just as that baptism was another in which the apostle says our fathers were baptized in the cloud and in the sea, when through Moses they crossed the Red Sea. For the law and the prophets, until John the Baptist, had sacraments foretelling a thing to come; but the sacraments of our time testify that that has come which those proclaimed was to come. John therefore, the nearest of all who went before, was the announcer of Christ. And because all the just and prophets of former times desired to see fulfilled that which, by the revelation of the Spirit, they discerned was to come — whence the Lord Himself also says:
For many just men and prophets have desired to see the things which you see, and have not seen them, and to hear the things which you hear, and have not heard them — therefore John was called more than a prophet, and among those born of women there was none greater, because to the former just men it was granted only to foretell Christ, but to this one both to foretell Him absent and to see Him present, so that to him is found to have been laid open what those men desired. And therefore the sacrament of his baptism still pertains to the foretelling of Christ, but plainly the last, since up to him there were foretellings of the Lord's first coming, of which coming there are now announcements, no longer foretellings.
But the Lord, teaching the way of humility, deigned to receive the sacraments of His own foretelling which He here found — not as a help to His own purification, but as an example of our piety, that He might show us, namely, with how great devotion we ought to receive those things which testify that He has already come, when He Himself did not disdain to receive those things by which He was prefigured as about to come. And John therefore, although nearest and within one year a contemporary, yet when he baptized went before Christ who was coming. On account of this it was said of him: Behold, I send my angel before your face, who shall prepare your way; and he himself preached, saying: There comes One mightier than I after me.
Thus, then, the circumcision of the eighth day, which was given to the fathers, foretold our justification in the stripping away of carnal concupiscences through the resurrection of the Lord, which took place after the seventh day, that is, after the Sabbath, on the eighth day, that is, on the Lord's Day, which day falls as the third after His burial; yet the infant Christ received that same circumcision of the flesh which was itself the foretelling. And just as the Passover, which was celebrated by the Jews in the slaying of the lamb, foretold the Passion of the Lord and His passing out of this world to the Father, so the same Lord Himself, together with His disciples, celebrated that very Passover which existed within that same foretelling, when they suggested to Him, saying: 'Where wilt Thou that we prepare for Thee the Passover?'
So also He Himself received the baptism of John, which lay in the foretelling nearest to Him. But just as the circumcision of the flesh among the Jews is one thing, and the circumcision of the eighth day which we who are baptized celebrate is another, and the Passover which they still keep with the sheep is one thing, while that which we receive in the body and blood of the Lord is another, so the baptism of John was one thing, and the baptism of Christ is another. For to those men these things were foretold as yet to come, while to us those things are proclaimed as already fulfilled; and although Christ received them, yet they are not necessary for us, because we have received the very One who was announced through them. But at the recent coming of the Lord, whoever had received those former things had need to be steeped in these as well;
but whoever had been steeped in these had no need to be driven back to those former things. Wherefore, do not cast a fog over the baptism of John. Whether its cause and reason be the one I have set forth, or some better and more certain one be given, this at least is manifest: that the baptism of John was one thing, and that of Christ another; and that the former was called the baptism of John, as both the reply of those men you have mentioned declares, and the word of the Lord Himself, where He says to the Jews: 'Is the baptism of John from heaven, or of men?' But this baptism is not called that of Caecilianus, nor of Donatus, nor of Augustine, nor of Petilian, but the baptism of Christ.
For if you think us shameless because we wish no one to be baptized after us, seeing that we observe that men were baptized after John—who is beyond all comparison greater than we are—can it be, perchance, that John and Optatus are equals? It seems ridiculous; and yet I think you believe them to be, not equals, but Optatus the greater: for after John an apostle baptized, whereas you dare to baptize no one after Optatus. Or is it because Optatus was in your unity? By what heart this can now be borne I know not, if the friend of the count, whose companion was God, is said to have been within unity, while the friend of the Bridegroom is said to have been outside unity.
But if John was in the highest degree within unity, and was far more excellent and greater not only than Optatus but than all of you and all of us, and nevertheless after him the apostle Paul baptized, why do you not baptize after Optatus? Unless perhaps your blindness cramps you into these straits, so that you say Optatus could give the Holy Spirit, but John could not.
But if you do not say this—lest your madness be laughed at even by those madmen of yours—what will you answer as to why men had to be baptized after John, while after Optatus no one is to be baptized, except that those men had been baptized with the baptism of John, whereas all who are baptized with the baptism of Christ, whether they be baptized through Paul or through Optatus, differ in no way between their baptism and the other's, since there is so great a difference between Paul and Optatus? Return therefore, transgressors, to your heart, and do not weigh the divine sacraments by the manners and deeds of men. For those sacraments are holy through Him whose they are; but treated worthily they bring a reward, and treated unworthily a judgment.
And although those who have treated God's sacrament worthily and those who have treated it unworthily are not one, yet that sacrament is one, whether it be treated worthily or unworthily—not so that it becomes better or worse in itself, but so that it works toward the life or the death of those who treat it. As for what you said, that in those whom Paul baptized after John he washed away what had already been done, you surely would not have said it, had you considered a little what you were saying. For if the baptism of John needed to be washed away, without doubt it was filthy. Why then should I press you further? Recall, or read, and see whence John received this: you will find against whom you have poured out this blasphemy. And when you have found it, at least let the breast be beaten, if the tongue is not bridled. But now, as to what you seem to say elegantly:
'If we do this wickedly, why do you seek us?'—do you never remember that none are sought save those who have perished? Or does not to fail to see even this pertain to that very perdition? For that sheep too might just as absurdly say to the shepherd: 'If I do wrong in straying from the flock, why do you seek me?'—not understanding that this very reason for which it thinks it ought not to be sought is the one cause for which it is sought. But who seeks you, whether through His Scriptures, or through catholic and peaceable tongues, or through the scourges of temporal tribulations, save Him who dispenses this mercy to you in all things? We seek you, therefore, that we may find you; for so greatly
do we love you, that you may live, as greatly as we hate your error, that it may perish—that error which destroys you so long as it does not itself perish. And would that we might seek you in such a way that we may also find you, and joyfully say of each one of you: 'He was dead and is alive again, he was lost and is found!' Petilian said: If you say you hold the Catholic Church, 'catholic' is what in Greek is called 'unique' or 'whole.' Behold, you are not in the whole, because you have withdrawn into a part. Augustine replied: I too, indeed, have grasped very little of the Greek tongue and almost nothing; yet I do not shamelessly say that I know 'holon' does not mean 'one' but 'whole,' and 'kath' holon' means 'according to the whole,' whence the Catholic Church took its name, the Lord Himself saying:
'It is not for you to know the times which the Father hath put in His own power; but ye shall receive the power of the Holy Spirit coming upon you, and ye shall be My witnesses in Jerusalem, and in all Judaea and Samaria, and unto the whole earth.' Behold whence it is called catholic. But with eyes so closed you stumble against the mountain which, from a small stone according to the prophecy of Daniel, grew and filled the whole earth—so that you tell us that we have withdrawn into a part and are not in the whole, we whose communion is spread over the entire globe. But just as, if you were to tell me that I am Petilian, I should find no way to refute you save either to laugh at you as one jesting or to grieve at you as one raving, so I see must I now do;
but because I do not believe you are jesting, you see what remains. Petilian said: But there is no partnership of darkness with light, nor partnership of bitterness with honey; there is no partnership of life with death, no partnership of innocence with guilt, no partnership of water with blood, nor partnership of lees with oil, although there be a dreggy kinship; but all the reprobate shall flow away. This is the very bilge of vices, as John says: 'They went out from us, but they were not of us; for if they had been of us, they would surely have remained with us.' There is no gold with its dross; all precious things are purified; for it is written:
'As the furnace proves the gold, so also does the vexation of tribulation prove the just.' Cruelty has no share with gentleness, nor sacrilege with religion; nor can the party of Macarius in any wise be ours, because it defiles our rite by its likeness. For a hostile battle-line is no part, which fulfills the name of enemy. And if this be truly called a part, it shall incur the fitting sentence of Solomon: 'Let their part perish from the earth.' Augustine replied: To hurl forth these words and prove nothing—what is this but raving? You attend to the tares throughout the world, and you do not attend to the wheat, though both have been bidden to grow throughout the whole field. You attend to the seed of the evil one which at the time of harvest shall be separated, and you do not attend to the seed of Abraham in whom all nations are blessed.
As though, forsooth, you were now a purged lump, and pure honey, and clarified oil, and pure gold, or the very appearance of a whitewashed wall. For, to say nothing of the other vices, do the drunken form a party of the sober, or are the greedy reckoned in the party of the wise? If gentle men hold the title of light, where shall the fury of the Circumcellions be reckoned, save in darkness? Why then does baptism given among you through such men avail, while the same baptism of Christ given through any persons whatever throughout the world does not avail? You surely perceive that you are separated from the communion of the whole world for this reason: not indeed that you are all drunkards, nor all greedy, nor all violent, but all heretics, and thereby all impious and all sacrilegious.
But as for your calling the whole world—which rejoices in Christian fellowship—the party of Macarius, who with a sound brain would say this? But because we say that you are of the party of Donatus, you seek a man of whose party we may say you are, and in great straits you name some fellow, I know not who, perhaps known in Africa but unknown in the other parts of the world. Wherefore, behold, the whole seed of Abraham answers you from the whole earth: 'This Macarius, of whose party you say we are, we do not know at all.' Answer in turn that you do not know Donatus. But even if we should say that you are the party of Optatus, which of you can say that he does not know Optatus, save perhaps by face, as neither do you know Donatus? But you rejoice, of course, in the name of Donatus;
but do you also rejoice in the name of Optatus? What profit, then, is Donatus to you, when Optatus has befouled you all? What does the sobriety of Donatus profit you, when you are polluted by the drunkenness of the Circumcellions? What does the innocence of Donatus—by your own opinion—profit you, when you are stained by the rapacity of Optatus? For this is your error: that you think the iniquity of one man avails more to contaminate another, than the righteousness of one man avails to purify another.
And so, if two together partake of the divine sacraments, one just and the other unjust, but in such a way that neither does the one imitate the other's iniquity nor the other the one's righteousness, you do not say that from this both become just, but both unjust—so that even that holy thing which they take together becomes unclean and loses its proper holiness. Where has iniquity found for itself such advocates that, by their raving, it should thus be deemed victorious? Why then do you applaud yourselves over the name of Donatus, amid the error of so great perversity, where Petilian is not deemed worthy to be what Donatus is, but Donatus himself is forced to be what Optatus is? But let the house of Israel say: 'The Lord is my portion'; let the seed of Abraham among all nations say: 'The Lord is the portion of mine inheritance.'
For she knows how Caiaphas spoke in the gospel of the glory of the blessed God. For you too, through the sacrament that is in you, like Caiaphas the persecutor of the Lord, prophesy without knowing it. For what in Greek is 'makarios,' in Latin is 'blessed.' Thus plainly we are of the party of Macarius. For what is more blessed than Christ, whose we are, unto whom all the ends of the earth are commemorated and turned, and in whose sight all the kindreds of the nations worship? And so the party of this Macarius—that is, of this 'blessed one'—does not fear your final curse, wrongly usurped from Solomon, that it should perish from the earth. For what was said of the impious, this you strive to turn against Christ's inheritance, and with unspeakable impiety you contend that it has come to pass.
For when he was speaking of the impious, he said: 'Let their part perish from the earth.' But when you say that what is written—'I will give thee the nations for thine inheritance,' and 'All the ends of the earth shall be commemorated and shall turn to the Lord'—that this promise has now perished from the earth, you wish to twist against Christ's inheritance what was foretold of the lot of the impious; yet while Christ's inheritance remains and grows, in saying these things you yourselves perish. For you do not everywhere prophesy through the sacrament of God, seeing that here through your madness you utter evil wishes ('male optatis'). But the foretelling of the prophets avails more than the cursing of the false prophets. Petilian said: The apostle Paul also cries out: 'Do not bear the yoke with unbelievers;
for what fellowship hath righteousness with iniquity, or what partnership hath light with darkness? And what concord hath Christ with Belial, or what part hath the believer with the unbeliever?' Augustine replied: I recognize the apostle's words, but how they help you I do not at all see. For which of us says that there is a fellowship of righteousness with iniquity, even if the just and the unjust—as Judas and Peter—together partake of the sacraments? For out of one and the same holy thing Judas took to himself judgment, and Peter salvation; just as you, if you were unlike him, took the sacrament together with Optatus and were not a plunderer as he was. Or is plunder not iniquity? Who would be so mad as to say this?
What fellowship, then, had your righteousness with his iniquity, when you approached one and the same altar? Petilian said: And again he taught, lest schisms should arise: 'Now I say this, that every one of you saith, I indeed am of Paul, and I of Apollos, and I of Cephas, and I of Christ. Is Christ divided? Was Paul crucified for you, or were ye baptized in the name of Paul?' Augustine replied: Remember, you who read these things: Petilian is recalling this from the apostle. For when would you believe that Paul spoke thus for us against himself? Petilian said: If Paul said these things to the untrained, to the just—I say them to us, the unjust: 'Is Christ divided,' that you should tear us away from the Church?
Augustine replied: I fear lest someone reading this work of mine may think that the copyist has erred and there put 'Petilian said' where he ought to have put 'Augustine replied.' But I see what you have done: you wished, as it were, to forestall us, lest we should say these things. But what have you done except that they be said twice? If, then, it so delights you to hear what is against you that these things be said, hear them, I pray, from me, Petilian: 'Is Christ divided,' that you should tear yourselves away from the Church? Petilian said: Was Judas the traitor put to death by his own noose for us, or are you dyed in his manners—whose deeds you follow when, having seized the treasures of the Church, you sell us, the heirs of Christ, to the powers of the world? Augustine replied:
Not Judas, but Christ died for us, to whom the Church spread throughout the whole world says: 'I shall answer a word to those who reproach me, for I have hoped in Thy words.' When therefore I hear the words of the Lord saying: 'Ye shall be My witnesses in Jerusalem, and in all Judaea and Samaria, and unto the whole earth,' and through the prophet: 'Their sound went out into all the earth, and their words unto the ends of the world,' the bodily intermingling of the wicked disturbs me not at all, if I have learned to say: 'Uphold Thy servant unto good; let not the proud calumniate me.' Therefore I care nothing for a vain calumniator, because I hold a trustworthy Promiser.
But if you complain about the ecclesiastical properties or places which you used to hold and no longer hold, the Jews too can call themselves just and cast iniquity upon us, because the place in which they impiously reigned Christians now possess. What, then, is unworthy, if what the heretics held the Catholics now hold according to the equal will of the Lord? For to all such—that is, to all the impious and unjust—that voice of the Lord avails: 'The kingdom of God shall be taken away from you, and shall be given to a nation bringing forth righteousness.' Or was it written in vain: 'The just shall eat the labors of the impious'? Wherefore you ought rather to marvel that you still hold anything, than that you have lost anything. But do not marvel even at this; for little by little the whitewashed wall falls.
Yet look upon the Maximianists—what places they held, and by whom, acting and assailing them from within, they were driven out. And if to suffer these things is righteousness and to do them is iniquity, dare to say, if you can, first that you did it and they suffered it, then that according to the rule of this very righteousness you are found the inferior. For they were expelled from their ancient places by judges appointed by Catholic emperors, whereas you are not expelled from the basilicas of unity even by the commands of those same emperors. Whence is this, except that you are of less merit not only than your other colleagues, but even than those very men whom you certainly condemned as sacrilegious with the mouth of your plenary council? Petilian said:
For we, as it is written, in our baptism have put on Christ who was betrayed; you by your contagion put on Judas the betrayer. Augustine replied: I too could say: 'You by your contagion put on Optatus the betrayer, the plunderer, the oppressor, the divider.' But far be it that the desire of returning a curse should provoke me to any falsehood; for neither do you put on him nor we this one. And so, if anyone coming to us should answer that he was baptized in the name of Optatus, he will also be baptized in the name of Christ; and as for all whom you baptized when they came from us, if they had said they were baptized in the name of Judas the traitor, we do not reprehend what you did.
But if they had been baptized in the name of Christ, do you not see with what great error you suppose that the divine sacraments are varied by the variety of human vices, or polluted by the defilements of anyone's life? Petilian said: But if these are the parties, the names of the fellow-party in no way prejudice us. For there are two ways: one narrow, by which we proceed; the other is for the impious, by which they shall perish. And yet the mere sameness of a name is far distinguished, lest the way of righteousness be stained by the fellowship of a name. Augustine replied: You feared the multitude of the whole world compared with your multitude, and you wished to betake yourself to the praise of the fewness that walks by the narrow way. Would that you had betaken yourself not to its praise, but to the way itself!
You would surely perceive that this same fewness is in the Church of all nations, but that the just are called few in comparison with the many unjust—just as, in comparison with the chaff, the few grains of a most abundant harvest can be called few, which nevertheless, gathered by themselves into a heap, fill the barn. For as in the tribulations of the lost places, so also in fewness—if you think righteousness lies in these—the Maximianists themselves will surpass you. Petilian said: In the first psalm David separates the blessed from the impious, not indeed making parties, but separating holiness from all the impious:
'Blessed is the man who hath not walked in the counsel of the impious, and hath not stood in the way of sinners'—let him who had erred unto perishing return to the way of righteousness—'and hath not sat in the chair of pestilence'—since it thus admonishes, O wretched ones, why do you sit?—'but his will is in the law of the Lord, and in the law of the Lord shall he meditate day and night. And he shall be like a tree which is planted beside the courses of the waters, which shall give its fruit in its season. And its leaf shall not fall, and whatsoever he doeth shall prosper. Not so the impious, not so: but like the dust which the wind casteth forth from the face of the earth'—it fills the eyes, that it may blind—.
'Therefore the impious shall not rise in the judgment, nor sinners in the counsel of the just; for the Lord knoweth the ways of the just, and the way of the impious shall perish.' Augustine replied: Who does not distinguish in the Scriptures these two kinds of men? But you slanderers cast the crimes of the chaff even upon the wheat, and, though you are chaff alone, you boast that you alone are the wheat. But the truthful prophets say that both these kinds are mingled throughout the whole world—that is, throughout the whole field of the Lord—before the winnowing which is to come on the day of judgment. Yet I admonish you to read this first psalm in Greek:
so you will not dare to cast up against the whole world, as a reproach, the party of Macarius, because perhaps you will understand of which Macarius there is a party in all the saints, who are blessed among all nations in the seed of Abraham. For what is written in Latin as 'blessed man' has in Greek 'makarios anēr.' But that Macarius who displeases you—if he was evil, he is neither in this lot nor does he harm this lot; but if good, let him prove his own work, that he may have glory in himself and not in another. Petilian said: But the same psalmist has sung the praises of our baptism: 'The Lord shepherds me, and nothing shall be wanting to me: in a place of pasture there hath He set me. Upon the water of refreshment hath He brought me up; He hath converted my soul.'
'He hath led me upon the paths of righteousness for His name's sake. For even if I shall walk in the midst of the shadow of death'—if, he says, a persecutor should slay me—'I will not fear evils, for Thou art with me, O Lord. Thy rod and Thy staff, they have comforted me'—thence David, armed with the oil of anointing as with a breastplate, conquered Goliath—'Thou hast prepared a table in my sight against those who trouble me. Thou hast made fat my head with oil, and Thy inebriating cup, how excellent it is! And Thy mercy shall follow me all the days of my life, that I may dwell in the house of the Lord unto length of days.' Augustine replied: This psalm speaks of those who receive baptism well and use the holy thing in a holy way.
For these words do not pertain even to Simon Magus, who nevertheless received the same holy baptism; and because he was unwilling to use it in a holy way, he did not on that account defile it, nor teach that it must be repeated for such persons. But since you made mention of Goliath, attend to that psalm about Goliath himself, and see that he was overcome in a new song—for there it is said: 'O God, I will sing to Thee a new song, upon a psaltery of ten strings will I sing to Thee'—see whether he who does not commune with the whole world pertains to this song. For elsewhere it is said: 'Sing to the Lord a new song, sing to the Lord, all the earth.' All the earth, therefore, in whose unity you are not, sings the new song; and of all the earth are these words also:
'The Lord shepherds me, and nothing shall be wanting to me,' and the rest. These are not the words of the tares, although they are tolerated in one crop until the harvest; they are not the words of the chaff, but of the wheat, although they are nourished by the same rain and at the same time, threshed on the same floor and at the same time, until by the final winnowing-fan they are separated from one another—the two which certainly share one baptism in common, although they are not one. But even if your party were the Church of God, you would surely confess that this psalm does not there pertain to the raging bands of the Circumcellions.
Or if they too are led along the paths of righteousness, why do you deny that they are your companions, when they are cast up against you—although for the most part not the rod and staff of God, but their cudgels, comfort the fewness of your faction, by which cudgels you deem yourselves safe even against the Roman laws; and to fall in with these—what else is it than to walk in the midst of the shadow of death? But he fears no evils with whom the Lord is. Certainly, nevertheless, you will not dare to say that the words sung in this psalm belong even to those madmen; and yet you not only confess but even openly profess that they have baptism.
These words, therefore, are said by none save those who are refreshed with the holy water, as are all the just of God, not by those who by using it ill are overthrown, as was that magician baptized by Philip; and yet that same water is one and holy in both. These words are said by none save those who shall belong to the right hand; but nevertheless in the same pastures under one shepherd both the sheep and the goats are pastured, until they are separated to receive their dues. These words are said by none save those who take life from the Lord's table, as Peter, not judgment, as Judas; and yet that table was one for both, but did not avail both unto one end, because they themselves were not one.
These words are said by none save those who are made blessed by the holy oil even in the spirit, as David, not those who are consecrated in the body alone, as Saul; and yet, when both had received one and the same thing, the sacrament was not unequal for them, but the merit was unequal. These words are said by none save those who, with a changed mind, sigh for the Lord's cup unto life eternal, not those who eat and drink judgment to themselves, as the apostle says; and yet for both that one cup is not one and the same—inebriating the martyrs to lay hold of heavenly things, not inebriating the Circumcellions to plunge into deadly precipices.
Remember, therefore, that the manners of evil men do nothing to harm the sacraments of God, so as to make them either not to be at all or to be less holy; but they harm the evil men themselves, so that they have these things unto the testimony of their damnation, not unto the aid of their healing. At least you ought to have considered the very last words of this psalm, and, for the sake of those who apostatize after receiving baptism, to have understood that it cannot be said by all who receive holy baptism:
'that I may dwell in the house of the Lord unto length of days'; and yet, whether for those who persevere or those who fall, since they themselves are not one, the baptism is one; and although they are not both holy, the baptism is holy in both, because even apostates, if they return, are not baptized as though they had lost it, but are humbled because they have done injury to that which remains in them. Petilian said: And lest you should say that you are holy, first I assert this: that whoever has not been innocent has no holiness. Augustine replied: Show us the tribunal where you sat, that the whole world might stand before you, and with what eyes—I do not say the consciences of all, but even the acts—you inspected and examined, so as to judge that it had lost its innocence.
He who was caught up unto the third heaven says: 'But neither do I judge my own self'; and do you dare to pass sentence upon the whole earth, over which the inheritance of Christ is spread abroad? Furthermore, if what you said seems to you sufficiently decisive—'whoever has not been innocent has no holiness'—I ask: if Saul did not have the holiness of the sacrament, what did David venerate in him? But if he did have innocence, why did he persecute an innocent man? For on account of the most sacred anointing, David both honored him alive and avenged him slain; and because he had cut off even a little patch from his garment, he trembled with a stricken heart.
Behold, Saul did not have innocence, and yet he had holiness—not that of his own life, for this no one can have without innocence, but that of the sacrament of God, which is holy even in evil men. Petilian said: For if you know the law of the faithless, without injury to the law itself let me say this: the devil too knows it. For to the Lord God, in the cause of righteous Job, he answered from the law as though he were righteous, as it is written: 'The Lord said to the devil: Hast thou regarded My servant Job, that there is none like him upon the earth, a man without malice, a true worshipper of God, abstaining from all evil, persevering in simplicity? But thou hast asked that thou mayst destroy all his substance without cause.' And the devil answered and said to the Lord:
'Skin for skin, and all that a man has he will give for his life.' Behold, he speaks according to the Law who strives against the Law. And again he has dared to assail the Lord Christ with his own words, as it is written: 'The devil took Jesus into the holy city, and set him upon the pinnacle of the temple, and said to him: Cast thyself down; for it is written that he has given his angels charge concerning thee, that they should bear thee up in their hands, lest perchance thou dash thy foot against a stone. Jesus said: It is written again: Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God.' You know, I say, how the devil knew the Law — he who is overcome in his attempts and blushes in his deeds. Augustine replied:
I could indeed ask of you in what law those words were written which the devil spoke when he accused the holy man Job before God — if my purpose were to prove that you yourself do not know the very law which you say the devil knows. But since that is not the question between us, I pass it by. Yet you have tried to show the devil learned in the law as though we asserted that all who know the words of the law are righteous. What benefit, then, your wish to make mention of the devil brings you, I do not see, unless perhaps it be to bring to our mind how you yourselves imitate that very devil.
For as he brought forth the words of the law against the Lawgiver, so you too accuse with words of the law men whom you do not know, that you may resist the promises of God which are written in that very law. Next, I would have you tell me: those confessors of yours, when they hurl themselves down, to whom do they render their martyrdom — to Christ, who thrust back the devil suggesting such things, or rather to the devil himself, who suggested to Christ that such things be done? There are two deaths, most base and most usual, of those who slay themselves: the noose and the precipice. You yourself said in the earlier parts of this letter: 'The traitor perished by a noose; he left the noose for such men.' This does not concern us at all;
for we do not venerate under the name of martyrs those who have tied a rope about their own necks. But with how much more likelihood do we say against you: 'The devil, master of the traitor, wished to persuade Christ to the precipice, and was thrust back!' What then must be said of those to whom he did persuade this, and was listened to? What indeed but enemies of Christ, yet friends of the devil, disciples of the seducer, fellow-disciples of the traitor? For both learned self-chosen deaths from one master: the one the noose, these the precipice. Petilian said: But that we may demolish your claims one by one — if you call yourselves priests, thus has it been spoken by the Lord God through the prophet: 'The vengeance of the Lord upon false priests.' Augustine replied:
Seek rather what truth you may speak, not whence you may curse; and what you may teach, not what you may cast up as reproach. Petilian said: If you wretched men lay claim to a chair, as we said above, you assuredly possess that one which David the psalmist-prophet declared to be the chair of pestilence. For it was rightly left to us, since the saints cannot sit in it. Augustine replied: And do you not see that these too are no proofs of any kind, but empty reproaches? For this is that very thing which I said a little before: you speak the words of the law, but you take no heed against whom you speak them — just as the devil spoke the words of the law, but did not recognize to whom he was speaking.
He wished to cast down our Head, who was to ascend on high; you, however, wish to reduce to a tiny part the body of that same Head, which is spread through the whole earth. Surely you yourself said a little before that we know the law and speak according to the law, but blush in our deeds. You say these things indeed, proving nothing; and even if you should prove them concerning some, you would not thereby prescribe against all these others.
Nevertheless, even if all men throughout the whole world were such as you most vainly accuse them of being, what has the chair done to you — the chair of the Roman church, in which Peter sat and in which today Anastasius sits; or of the Jerusalem church, in which James sat and in which today John sits — with which we are joined in catholic unity, and from which you have separated yourselves in wicked madness? Why do you call the chair of pestilence the apostolic chair? If it be on account of the men whom you suppose to speak the law and not do it, did the Lord Jesus Christ do any injury to the chair in which they sat, on account of the Pharisees, of whom he said: 'For they say and do not'? Did he not commend that chair of Moses, and rebuke those men while preserving the honour of the chair? For he says:
'They sit in the chair of Moses. What they say, do; but what they do, do not do. For they say and do not.' If you would consider these things, you would not blaspheme, on account of the men whom you defame, the apostolic chair with which you have no communion. But what else is this than not to know what to say, and yet to be able to do nothing but curse? Petilian said: If you judge yourselves to offer sacrifices — for concerning you most wicked men God himself thus speaks: 'The malefactor,' he says, 'who sacrifices to me a calf, is as one who slays a dog; and he who offers fine flour, as one who pours out swine's blood' — know your own sacrifice, you who have now poured out human blood — and again: 'Their sacrifices are as the bread of mourning: everyone who eats of it shall be defiled.'
Augustine replied: We say that the sacrifice becomes to each such as is the one who approaches to offer it and such as is the one who approaches to receive it, and that they eat of the sacrifices of such men who approach them being themselves such as those men are. And so, if a bad man offers to God and a good man receives from it, the sacrifice is to each such as each has been, since this too is written: 'To the pure all things are pure.' By this truthful and catholic judgment even you were not polluted by the sacrifice of Optatus, if his deeds displeased you. For indeed his bread was the bread of mourning, under whose iniquities all Africa mourned; but the bread of mourning common to you all, the evil of schism in you all makes it to be.
For according to the sentence of your own council, Felician of Musti poured out human blood. For you said, when you condemned them: 'Their feet are swift to shed blood.' See therefore what manner of sacrifice he offers whom you have for a priest, since you have condemned him as sacrilegious; and if you think this in no way harms you, I ask you, what harm will the vanity of your calumnies do to the whole world? Petilian said: If you make prayer to the Lord or pour out supplication, it profits you nothing at all. For your bloodstained conscience empties out your feeble prayers, since the Lord God hears a pure conscience rather than prayers, the Lord Christ saying:
'Not everyone who says to me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven, but he who does the will of my Father who is in heaven.' The will of God is assuredly good. For this reason in the sacred prayer we thus ask: 'Thy will be done in heaven and in earth,' so that, because his will is good, he may bestow upon us those things which are good. You therefore do not do the will of God, since you daily perpetrate evils. Augustine replied: If we too should say all these things against you, would not whoever heard us judge us to be mad wranglers rather than Christian disputants, if he himself is sound? We do not therefore return curse for curse.
For the servant of the Lord must not wrangle, but be gentle to all, apt to teach, correcting with meekness those who think differently. If therefore we should cast up against you those who daily perpetrate evils among you, we wrangle foolishly, accusing some men by means of others; but if we admonish you that, as you do not wish those things cast up against you, so you should not cast up against us things that are another's, we correct you with meekness — in hope that you may some day come to your senses. Petilian said: But if perchance — which I know not — you cast out demons, neither will this profit you, since the demons themselves yield neither to your faith nor to your merits, but are cast out in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ. Augustine replied:
Thanks be to God, that at last you have confessed that the invoked name of Christ can avail for the salvation of others, even if it be invoked by sinners. From this, then, understand that, when the name of Christ is invoked, the sins of others do not harm the salvation of others. But as for how we invoke the name of Christ, we have no need of your judgment, but of his who is invoked by us; for he alone can know with what heart he is invoked. Yet from his own words we are certain that he is invoked unto salvation by all the nations which are blessed in the seed of Abraham. Petilian said: Even if you should altogether work mighty deeds and miracles, on account of your wickedness not even so does the Lord know you, the Lord himself saying: 'Many will say to me in that day:
Lord, Lord, in thy name we prophesied, and in thy name we cast out demons, and in thy name we did many mighty works. Then will I say to them: I never knew you; depart from me, you workers of iniquity.' Augustine replied: We acknowledge the words of the Lord. Hence too the Apostle says: 'If I have faith so that I could remove mountains, but have not charity, I am nothing.' This, then, is to be sought: who has charity; you will find that there are none but those who love unity. For as to the casting out of demons and the power of miracles — since very many do not do such things and yet belong to the kingdom of God, while very many do them and do not belong — neither ours nor yours ought to boast, if perchance any can do these things;
seeing that not even the apostles, who could truly do these things in a wholesome and useful manner, did the Lord will to rejoice over such things, when he said to them: 'Do not rejoice in this, that the demons are subject to you; but rejoice rather that your names are written in heaven.' Wherefore these things which you have set down out of the Gospel, I too could say to you, if I saw you working the powers of signs, and you to me, if you saw me doing such things. Let us not therefore say to one another things which can also be said from the other side; and, all evasions removed, since we are seeking where the church of Christ is, let us hear him who redeemed her with his own blood, saying: 'You shall be my witnesses in Jerusalem and in all Judea and Samaria and unto the whole earth.'
Whoever does not commune with this church, which is spread throughout the whole earth, you see with whom he does not commune, if you hear whose these words are. But what is more insane than to commune with the sacraments of the Lord and not to commune with the words of the Lord? These men will surely say: 'In thy name we ate and drank,' and will hear: 'I know you not' — men who eat and drink his body and blood in the sacrament, and do not acknowledge his members spread through the whole world in the Gospel, and therefore are not counted among them in the judgment. Petilian said: But even if, as you yourselves suppose, you follow the Lord's law purely, let us dispute lawfully out of that most holy law itself. The Apostle Paul says: 'The law is good, if a man use it lawfully.' What then does the law say?
'Thou shalt not kill.' Which Cain the parricide did once; but you have killed your brethren more often. Augustine replied: We do not wish to be like you. For there is no lack of things that might be said — as you too say these things — and of things that might be known — for you do not know these things — and of things that might be shown — for you do not show these things. Petilian said: It is said: 'Thou shalt not commit adultery.' Every one of you, even if he be carnally chaste, is spiritually an adulterer, because he adulterates holiness. Augustine replied: These things can be truly said against certain men, both of ours and of yours, who, if they displease both of us, are neither ours nor yours.
But you — what you say against certain men, and do not even prove in their case — you wish to be taken as though you had proved it, not against some who degenerate from the seed of Abraham, but against all the nations which are blessed in the seed of Abraham. Petilian said: It is said: 'Thou shalt not bear false witness.' When you lie that we hold your goods with the kings of this world, do you not fabricate falsehoods? Augustine replied: If the things you hold are not ours, neither were those yours which you received from the Maximianists. But if they were yours for the reason that those men made a sacrilegious schism by not communing with the party of Donatus, consider what places you hold and with whose inheritance you do not commune, and think what answer you can make, not to the kings of this world, but to Christ the King.
Of him it is said: 'He shall have dominion from sea to sea, and from the river unto the ends of the earth.' By what river indeed, save where he was baptized and where the dove descended upon him — a great token of charity and unity? But you do not commune with this unity, and yet you hold the places of unity, and stir up ill-will against us concerning the kings of this world, when it was you who, by the orders of proconsuls, drove your own schismatics out of the places of the party of Donatus. These are not words flying through the void: men live, cities bear witness, the proconsular and municipal acts are read aloud. Let the calumnious voice be silent at last, casting up the kings of this world against the whole earth — by whose proconsuls the severed portion could not spare the severed.
When therefore we say that you hold what is ours, we are not shown to speak false witness, unless you show that we are not in the church of Christ — which indeed you do not cease to say, but will never be able to show; nay rather, when you say this, you cast the charge of false witness no longer upon us, but upon Christ himself. For we are in the church which was foretold by his own testimony, and where he attested it by his own witnesses, saying: 'You shall be my witnesses in Jerusalem and in all Judea and Samaria and unto the whole earth.' But you we show to be false witnesses, not only from this — that you resist this truth — but also in that very judgment in which you contended with the schism of Maximian.
For if you were acting according to the law of Christ, how much more fittingly do Christian emperors establish something according to it, if pagan proconsuls can judge according to it! But if you thought that even the laws of the earthly empire were to be taken up as an aid, we do not blame it. Paul did this, when against those who wronged him he testified that he was a Roman citizen. But I ask: by what earthly laws was it enacted that the Maximianists should be driven from their places? You will find none at all. But it was, forsooth, by the laws which were passed against heretics — and among them even against yourselves — that you wished to expel those men; against the weak, as though the more powerful, you prevailed.
Whence those men, because they could do nothing, call themselves innocent, like a wolf under a lion. Yet by the laws passed against you, you certainly could not use them against others save through false witness. For if those laws are truthful, yield up yourselves too the places which you hold; but if they are deceitful, why did you exclude others by them? What of the fact that they are both truthful, and yet you could not expel others by them save deceitfully? For, that the judges might serve them, they wished to expel heretics — whence they ought to have expelled you first; but you said you were catholics, so that the laws by which you were oppressing others might spare you. You may see what you seem to yourselves in your own eyes: yet by those laws you are not catholics.
Why then did you either deceive those truthful laws by false witness, or usurp those deceitful laws to oppress others? Petilian said: It is said: 'Thou shalt not covet thy neighbour's goods.' You plunder ours, that you may hold them as your own. Augustine replied:
Whatever unity possessed is nothing other than ours — we who, not according to the calumnies of men, but according to the words of Christ, in whom all the nations of the whole earth are blessed, stand fast in unity; nor do we, on account of the wicked, whom we cannot separate from the Lord's grain before the winnowing of judgment, sever ourselves from the fellowship of the wheat. And if you, being now severed, have begun to possess anything, since what was taken from you the Lord gave to us, we do not on that account covet what is another's, because by the command of him whose all things are, they were made ours and are justly ours; for you used these things unto severance, we unto unity.
Otherwise, even against the first people of God those men could cast up coveting of another's goods, who by divine power were driven out from before their face because they misused that land; and the very Jews, from whom the kingdom was taken away according to the words of the Lord and given to a nation doing righteousness, can cast up coveting of another's goods, because the church of Christ possesses where the persecutors of Christ once reigned. And after all this, when it shall have been said to you yourselves: 'You covet the goods of others, because you cast the Maximianists out of the basilicas,' you find nothing to answer. Petilian said: By what law then do you show yourselves Christians, when you do things contrary to the law? Augustine replied: You wish to wrangle, not to dispute. Petilian said:
But the Lord Christ says: 'He who shall do and so teach, shall be called greatest in the kingdom of heaven.' And thus he condemns you wretched men: 'He who shall loose one of these commandments, shall be called least in the kingdom of heaven.' Augustine replied: Where perchance you quote the testimonies of the Scriptures otherwise than they stand and it does not pertain to the matter at issue between us, I do not much care; but where they hinder what we treat of, unless they are brought forth truthfully, I do not think you ought to take offence if I remind you how it is written. Behold, this which you have just set down is not so written, but rather thus: 'He who shall loose one of these least commandments, and shall so teach, shall be called least in the kingdom of heaven;
but he who shall do and so teach, shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven.' And immediately following he says: 'For I say to you, that unless your righteousness shall abound more than that of the scribes and Pharisees, you shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven.' For elsewhere he points out and rebukes the Pharisees, because 'they say and do not.' These men, then, he signified here also, when he said: 'He who shall loose and so teach,' that is, teach by words what he looses by deeds; above whom he commanded our righteousness to abound, that we may do and so teach. And yet not even on account of those Pharisees, to whom you liken us not through prudence but through malice, did the Lord command the chair of Moses to be forsaken, in which he indeed prefigured his own.
For while he says that those who sit in the chair of Moses say and do not, he nevertheless admonishes the peoples to do what they say and not to do what they do, lest the holiness of the chair be forsaken and, on account of evil shepherds, the unity of the flock be divided. Petilian said: And again: 'Every sin which a man shall commit is outside the body; but he who shall sin in the Holy Spirit, it shall not be forgiven him, neither in this world nor in the world to come.' Augustine replied: And this is not so written, and see how greatly it has deceived you. The Apostle, writing to the Corinthians, says: 'Every sin whatsoever a man shall do is outside the body; but he who fornicates sins against his own body.' But this is one thing, and that which the Lord said in the Gospel is another:
'Every sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven to men; but he who shall sin against the Holy Spirit, it shall not be forgiven him, neither in this world nor in the world to come.' But you began the sentence from the Apostle and ended it as though it were one saying from the Gospel; which I believe you did not through fraud but through error. For neither pertains to the matter, and why you have said these things, in whatever manner you have said them, I do not see at all.
Unless perhaps because, when you had said above that those are condemned by the Lord who shall loose one of the commandments, you considered how many you have who loose not one but many commandments, and, lest it be cast up against you, you wished in passing to insinuate a distinction of sins: that it is one thing to loose some commandment, whence easy pardon may be obtained, but another to sin against the Holy Spirit, which shall not be forgiven either in this world or in the world to come.
And so, fearing the contagion of sins, you were unwilling to keep silent about this; and again, fearing the depth of a question exceeding your powers, you wished to touch upon this in haste with such trepidation that — just as men hurrying under some disturbance are wont to clothe or shoe themselves awry — you took no heed either of what pertained to what, or where and how it was written. But what that sin is which shall not be forgiven either in this world or in the world to come, you are so far from knowing that, although you believe us to be in that very sin, you nevertheless promise us its remission through your baptism. And how can this be done, if it is such a sin that it is not forgiven either in this world or in the world to come? Petilian said:
But with what deeds do you fulfil the divine commandments? The Lord Christ says: 'Blessed are the poor in spirit, for theirs is the kingdom of heaven.' You, in the malice of your persecuting fury, breathe out riches. Augustine replied: Say these things rather to your own Circumcellions. Petilian said: 'Blessed are the meek, for they shall possess the earth.' You therefore, not being meek, have lost earth and heaven alike. Augustine replied: Again and again hear the Lord saying: 'You shall be my witnesses in Jerusalem and in all Judea and Samaria and unto the whole earth.' Why then have not those men lost earth and heaven, who, that they may not commune with the whole earth, despise the words of him who sits in heaven?
For concerning your meekness, let not your voices, but the cudgels of the Circumcellions be questioned. You will say: 'What does that pertain to us?' As though we said these things for any other reason than that you might make this very answer. For your schism pertains to you for this very reason, that you refuse another's sin to pertain to you; and yet you separated from us for no other reason than while you cast up against us another's crime. Petilian said: 'Blessed are they that mourn, for they shall be comforted.' You, our butchers, make men mourn; you do not mourn. Augustine replied: Consider a little how great mourning, and to how many, the armed men among you have given — 'thanks be to God!' Say again: 'What is that to us?' and I will say again:
'And you, in saying, What is that to us — what is it to the whole world, what is it to those who praise the name of the Lord from the rising of the sun unto its setting, what is it to the whole earth which sings a new song, what is it to the seed of Abraham in whom all the nations are blessed?' Therefore the sacrilege of schism pertains to you for this very reason, that the evil deeds of your own men do not pertain to you; and hence you understand that neither do the deeds of those on whose account you separated yourselves from thence pertain to the whole world, even if you should prove them. Petilian said: 'Blessed are they that hunger and thirst after righteousness, for they shall be filled.' To you this is righteousness, that you should thirst for our blood. Augustine replied: What shall I say to you, O man, but that you are a calumniator?
The unity of Christ indeed hungers and thirsts for you — would that it might swallow you up! You would then be heretics no longer. Petilian said: 'Blessed are the merciful, for they shall obtain mercy.' When should I call you merciful, since you inflict penalties upon the righteous? Or should I so call your most wicked communion, while you defile souls? Augustine replied: Neither do you prove yourselves righteous, nor do we inflict penalties even upon the unrighteous; and yet, just as flattering deceit is for the most part cruel, so merciful correction is always just. For hence is that which you do not understand: 'The righteous shall amend me in mercy, and shall reprove me.' For when he had said this concerning the harshness of merciful correction, he immediately subjoined concerning the gentleness of ruinous flattery, and said:
'But let not the oil of the sinner anoint my head.' You therefore, take heed whither you are called and whence you are called back. For how do you know with what mind he is toward you whom you suppose to be savage? But be he as he may, each one bears his own burden, both among us and among you. But cast off the burden of schism which you all bear, that you may bear your good burdens in unity, and may — if you can — mercifully amend those who bear evil ones, or, if you cannot, peaceably tolerate them. Petilian said: 'Blessed are the pure in heart, for they shall see God.' When will you see God, you who bear the blindness of an unclean malice of heart? Augustine replied: Why do you say this?
Is it perhaps because we cast up against all the nations the unknown things which men say, and are unwilling to understand the manifest things which God has foretold concerning all the nations? This is a great blindness of heart; and if you do not even acknowledge this very blindness in yourselves, this is a greater blindness of heart. Petilian said: 'Blessed are the peacemakers, for they shall be called the sons of God.' You feign peace by crime, and seek unity by war. Augustine replied: We do not feign peace by crime, but we preach peace out of the Gospel; and if you have peace with the Gospel, you will also have it with us. The Lord, rising again and offering himself to the disciples not only to be gazed upon by their eyes but also to be handled by their hands, began thence: 'Peace be with you,' he said.
And how that very peace was to be held fast, he opened in the words that followed. For there he opened their understanding, that they might understand the Scriptures, and said to them: 'Thus it is written, and thus it behoved Christ to suffer and to rise again on the third day, and repentance and remission of sins to be preached in his name among all the nations, beginning at Jerusalem.' Have peace with these words, and you will not dissent from us. For if we seek unity by war, our war could not have been praised more gloriously, seeing that it is written: 'Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself,' and again it is written: 'No man ever hated his own flesh,' and yet 'the flesh lusts against the spirit, and the spirit against the flesh.'
But if no man hates his own flesh, and yet lusts against his own flesh, behold, unity is sought by war, that the body being chastised may be brought into subjection. But what the spirit does against the flesh, warring not by hatred but by love, this spiritual men do against carnal men, that what they do toward themselves they may do also toward those men, because they love their neighbours as themselves. But the war of spiritual men is that correction in charity; their sword is the word of God. To such a war the apostolic trumpet stirs them up, sounding forth with great force: 'Preach the word, be instant in season, out of season; reprove, exhort, rebuke, in all long-suffering and doctrine.'
Behold, we act not with the sword but with the word; but you neither answer true things nor accuse false things, you do not correct your own, you cast up what is another's. Christ speaks true testimony concerning the whole earth; you speak against Christ false testimony against the whole earth. But we, if we believed you rather than Christ, would be peacemakers: because we believe Christ rather than you, we feign peace by crime. And though you say and do these things, you dare moreover to make mention: 'Blessed are the peacemakers, for they shall be called the sons of God.' Petilian said: Since the Apostle Paul says:
I beseech you, brethren, I who am a prisoner in the Lord, that you walk worthily of the calling by which you were called, with all humility and gentleness, with patience, bearing with one another in charity, taking careful pains to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace. Augustine replied: If you would not only say these things but also give ear to them, you would for the sake of peace endure even evils that are known, rather than for the sake of dissension fabricate evils that are unknown; or else, since afterward you learned to endure for the unity of Donatus the most notorious and infamous evils of Optatus. What madness is this? Known men are tolerated, lest the schism be cut apart a second time, and unknown men are defamed, lest men remain within their very integrity. Petilian said: The prophet says to you:
Peace, peace; and where is peace? Augustine replied: It is you who say this to us, not the prophet; therefore we answer you. If you seek where peace is, open your eyes and see of whom it was said: taking away wars unto the ends of the earth. If you seek where peace is, open your eyes to that city which cannot be hidden, set upon a mountain; open your eyes also to the very mountain, and let Daniel point it out to you, growing from a small stone and filling the whole earth. But when the prophet says to you, Peace, peace, and where is peace, what will you point to? Perhaps the party of Donatus, unknown to the countless nations to whom Christ is known? It is not that city which cannot be hidden — and why not, except that it is not set upon that mountain.
For He Himself is our peace, who made both one — not Donatus, who made of one two. Petilian said: Blessed are they who suffer persecution for righteousness' sake, for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. You are not blessed, but you make the martyrs blessed, with whose souls the heavens have been filled, whose bodies have adorned the earth by their memorials. You therefore do not receive worship, but you make those whom we may venerate. Augustine replied: Truly, if it had not been said, Blessed are they who suffer persecution for righteousness' sake, but rather, 'Blessed are they who cast themselves down headlong,' then your martyrs would fill heaven. Indeed, from their bodies we see many flowers of the earth spring up; but as the saying goes: the flower is ash. Petilian said:
Since, then, by falsifying the commandments you are not blessed, the Lord Christ condemns you by the divine sentences: Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites, because you shut up the kingdom of heaven against men; for you neither enter yourselves, nor suffer those who are entering to go in. Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites, because you compass sea and land to make one proselyte, and when he is made, you make him twofold more a child of hell than yourselves. Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites, because you tithe mint and dill and cumin, and have left the weightier matters of the law, judgment and mercy and faith; these you ought to have done, and not to leave the others undone, you blind guides, who strain out a gnat, but swallow a camel.
Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites, because you are like whited sepulchres, which outwardly appear beautiful to men, but within are full of the bones of the dead and of all uncleanness. So you also outwardly indeed appear righteous to men, but within you are full of hypocrisy and iniquity. Augustine replied: Tell me whether you have said anything which cannot in turn be said against you likewise, with a cursing and contumelious mouth. But from what has been said above by me, whoever wishes will find that these things can be said against you, not by empty insults, but by true testimonies. Yet, since the occasion is not to be passed over: certainly the ancient people of God held circumcision in place of baptism.
I ask, then: if those Pharisees against whom such things are said had made some proselyte who, if he imitated them, would (as was said) have become a child of hell twofold more than they — supposing he were corrected and wished to imitate Simeon, Zacharias, and Nathanael — would he be judged as needing to be circumcised again by them? And if it is ridiculous to say so, then, although with the manner and mouth of a babbler you compare us to such men, why do you baptize after us? But if you yourselves are such men, how much more truly and rightly do we not baptize after you — just as neither ought those whom I named to have been circumcised after the worst Pharisees!
Furthermore, since such men sat in the chair of Moses, to which the Lord preserved honour, why do you, on account of those whom, justly or unjustly, you compare to these, blaspheme the apostolic chair? Petilian said: But these things do not terrify us Christians. For what evil you are about to do, we have foretold to us beforehand by the Lord Christ. He says: I send you as sheep in the midst of wolves. You have filled yourselves with wolfish rage — you who lay or prepare ambushes against the churches no otherwise than wolves gaping after the sheepfolds, ever breathing out ruin and assault, with jaws suffused with blood, panting forth their wrath. Augustine replied: I could wish to apply this sentence against you, but I would not do so with these words; they are exceedingly foolish, or rather insane.
But the task was this: that by certain proofs, not by the emptiest curses, you should show that we are wolves and you are sheep. For when I too say, 'We are sheep, but you are wolves,' do you think it makes any difference that you say those things with swollen words? But attend, that I may prove what I say. Surely the Lord — whom, whether you will or no, you know — says in the Gospel: My sheep hear my voice, and they follow me. Many are the voices of the Lord about diverse matters. But, for example's sake, if someone doubted whether that same Lord rose again in the body, and his words were recited where he says:
Handle me and see, for a spirit has not flesh and bones, as you see me have — if, even after hearing these words, he were unwilling to acquiesce in believing that his body had been raised up, he certainly would not be reckoned among the Lord's sheep, because, having heard his voice, he did not follow. So also now, since the question between us is where the Church is, when from that very passage of the Gospel — where after the resurrection he offered even his body to be handled by those who doubted — we recite the words that follow, in which he showed the future breadth of the Church, saying:
Thus it is written, and thus it behoved Christ to suffer and to rise again the third day, and that repentance and remission of sins should be preached in his name among all nations, beginning at Jerusalem. And you are unwilling to have communion with all the nations among whom these things have been fulfilled — how then are you the sheep of this Shepherd, whose voices, having heard, you not only do not follow, but even resist? And that you are indeed not sheep, we teach you from this; but hear from what we may teach you that you are wolves. For since it is already apparent from his own words where the Church is, it is manifest where the sheepfold of Christ is.
From this sheepfold, therefore, pointed out and expressed by the most certain words of the Lord, whoever separate off sheep — I do not say by false, but by uncertain charges of men (though this too is manifest) — and, having torn them away and estranged them from the life of unity and charity, slay them, are they not themselves ravening wolves? But indeed they too praise and preach the Lord Christ. These, then, are they of whom he himself says: clothed in sheep's clothing, but within they are ravening wolves. By their fruits you shall know them. The sheep's skin is in the praises of Christ; the wolfish fruit is in reviling teeth. Petilian said: O wretched betrayers! It was indeed fitting that the Scripture should thus be fulfilled, but this I grieve over in you, that you have deserved to fulfil the parts of malice. Augustine replied:
I could rather say, 'O wretched betrayers,' if it pleased me — nay, if justice urged me — to cast in the teeth of you all the deeds of certain of your own. What then pertains to you all, 'O wretched heretics,' the rest of your words I will now speak. For it is written: There must be heresies, that they who are approved may be made manifest among you. Thus it behoved the Scripture to be fulfilled; but this I grieve over in you, that you have deserved to fulfil the parts of malice. Petilian said: But to us the Lord Christ, against your deadly deeds, has commanded simple patience and innocence. For what does he say? A new commandment I give you, that you love one another, as I have loved you; and:
By this shall all men know that you are my disciples, if you have love one toward another. Augustine replied: Unless you transferred these words — so far removed from your own morals — onto the mere surface of your discourse, how would you cover yourselves with the sheep's skin? Petilian said: The apostle Paul too, when he suffered immense persecutions from all the nations, endured heavier ones from false brethren, as he himself testifies of himself: often afflicted with perils from the Gentiles, perils from my own race, perils from false brethren; and who again says: Be imitators of me, as I also am of Christ. Since therefore you, false brethren, assail us, we imitate the patience of our master Paul amid your perils. Augustine replied:
Certainly these are the false brethren of whom, in another place, the same apostle thus complains, while preaching the genuine sincerity of Timothy: I have no one, he says, likeminded, who will genuinely be solicitous for you; for all seek their own, not the things which are of Jesus Christ. Surely he was speaking of those who, at the time when he wrote that epistle, were with him; for not all who were Christians anywhere were seeking their own, not the things of Jesus Christ. Of these, then, as I said, he groaned thus — those whom, at the time he wrote these things, he had with him. For whom else does he touch upon, when he says elsewhere: without were fightings, within were fears, if not those whom he feared the more vehemently the more inwardly they were?
If therefore you wished to imitate Paul, you would be within, a bearer of false brethren, not without, a calumniator of the innocent. Petilian said: For what kind of faith is in you, which has not charity, since Paul himself says: If I speak with the tongues of men and of angels, and have the knowledge of angels, but have not charity, they are as sounding brass or a tinkling cymbal. And if I have prophecy, and know all mysteries and all knowledge, and if I have all faith so that I could remove mountains, but have not charity, I am nothing. And if I distribute all my substance to the poor, and deliver my body to be burned, but have not charity, it profits me nothing. Augustine replied:
This is what I said a little before: that you wish to cover yourself with the sheep's skin, so that, if it can be done, the sheep may feel you biting before it perceives you coming. Is not this the praise of charity which is wont to convict your calumny by the most luminous truth? Or shall these weapons therefore not be ours, because you try to seize them first? These javelins are utterly alive: from wherever they are hurled, they recognize whom they may slay. If they are cast by us, they will stick in you; if they are hurled by you, they are turned back against you.
For with these apostolic words, which commend the excellence of charity, we are wont to show you how it profits men nothing, though there be in them either the sacraments or faith, where charity is not — so that, when you come to Catholic unity, you may understand what is conferred upon you and how great is that which you were lacking (for Christian charity cannot be kept save in the unity of the Church) — and so that you may see that without it you are nothing, even if you hold baptism and faith, and even if through it you could remove mountains.
But if this is also your opinion, let us not, among ourselves, detest and blow away either the sacraments of God, which we acknowledge, or faith itself, but let us hold fast charity, without which, both with the sacraments and with faith, we are nothing. And we do hold charity, if we embrace unity; and we embrace unity, if we do not feign it by our own words within a party, but recognize it by the words of Christ within the one Church. Petilian said: And again: Charity is longsuffering and kind; charity envies not, deals not perversely, is not puffed up, is not ambitious, seeks not the things that are its own — but you seek the things of others — is not provoked, thinks no evil, rejoices not over iniquity, but rejoices with the truth; bears all things, endures all things.
Charity never falls away. This is, briefly to say it: charity does not persecute, does not inflame emperors against other souls, does not plunder the goods of others, does not even kill the men whom it has despoiled. Augustine replied: How often shall I say to you: if you do not prove these things, they pertain to no one; but if you do prove them, they do not pertain to us — just as neither do those things pertain to you which your own men daily commit, through the crimes of the frenzied, through the debaucheries of the wine-sodden, through the blindness of the headlong, through the tyranny of the plunderers? Who does not see that what I cry out is true? But now, if there were charity in you, it would rejoice with the truth. For how elegantly, under the sheep's skin, is it said: Charity bears all things, endures all things!
But when it comes to the test, the wolfish teeth cannot be hidden. For when charity, on account of what was said — bearing with one another in love, being eager to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace — even if you knew of some evils within, should compel you not indeed to consent to them, yet, if you could not prevent them, to endure them, lest for the sake of the wicked (who are to be separated by the final winnowing-fan) you should now break the bond of peace away from the fellowship of the good: then, shaken outside by the wind of fickleness, you fling the charge of chaff against the wheat, and what you feign concerning the evil, you affirm to prevail by contagion even in the good; and when the Lord had said, The field is this world, and the harvest is the end of the age — when he had spoken of the wheat and the tares:
Let both grow together until the harvest — you labour with your words that the wheat may be believed to have already failed throughout the whole field and to have remained only in your own tiny particle, while you would have Christ held to be a liar and yourself truthful. And indeed you speak against your own conscience. For truly no one, gazing in any manner upon the Gospel, dares to say in his own mind that throughout so many nations — among whom Amen is answered almost with one voice, and Alleluia is sung — there are no Christians.
And yet, lest the party of Donatus, which has no communion with the whole world, should seem to err, if an angel from heaven — one who could behold the entire world — should tell you that outside your communion there are nowhere any innocent and good men, you would without doubt rejoice over the iniquity of the human race, and would boast that you had spoken the truth before you knew it. How then is there in you the charity which does not rejoice over iniquity? But be not deceived: there are, throughout the field — that is, throughout the world — even to the end of the age, the Lord's growing wheat. Christ said this; Christ is the truth. Let charity be in you, and let it rejoice with the truth. Against the Gospel, even if an angel from heaven should preach the gospel to you, let him be anathema. Petilian said: Finally, what is the reason for persecuting?
I ask you, wretched men, if perchance you think that you sin by some authority of the law. Augustine replied: He who sins does not sin by the authority of the law, but against the authority of the law. But since you ask what is the reason for persecuting, I in turn ask you: whose is the voice in the psalm which says: him who secretly detracted his neighbour, this man I persecuted? Seek, therefore, either the cause or the manner of persecution, and do not, with such great ignorance, reproach in general terms the persecutors of the wicked. Petilian said:
But I, on the contrary, answer that Jesus Christ persecuted no one; and when certain sects displeased the apostles, who suggested this to him — for he had come to make faith in such a way that he did not coerce men, but rather invited them — those apostles say to him: many lay on hands in your name and are not with us. Jesus said: leave them alone; if they are not against you, they are for you. Augustine replied: Why do you not say that you would utter many things more freely out of your own head, which are not found in the Scriptures? For if you wish to bring forward testimonies from the holy Scriptures, will you bring forward things which you have not found there? But how many your falsehoods are is in your own power.
For where is it written what you have put forward, or when was that either suggested to the Lord or answered by the Lord? 'Many lay on hands in your name and are not with us' — no disciple ever said this to the Son of God. Whence neither could that reply have been made by him: 'leave them alone; if they are not against you, they are for you.' But there is something similar which we really do read in the Gospel, suggested to the Lord concerning a certain man who was casting out demons in his name and did not follow him with the disciples, where the Lord says: do not forbid him; he who is not against you is for you. But this pertains not at all to demonstrating sects which the Lord may seem to have spared.
But if some likeness of the sentiment deceived you, it is not a lie, it is human error; but if you wished to cast the mists of falsehood upon those unskilled in the holy Scriptures, be pricked with remorse, and confounded, and corrected. There is, nevertheless, something we may make of this very matter which was suggested to the Lord. For just as then, apart from the communion of the disciples, the holiness of Christ's name nonetheless availed very much, so apart from the communion of the Church the holiness of the sacrament avails; for baptism is not consecrated save in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit.
But who, being utterly insane, would say that even apart from the communion of the Church the name of the Son avails, but that of the Father and of the Holy Spirit does not avail; or that it avails indeed in healing a man, but does not avail in consecrating baptism? But clearly, apart from the communion of the Church and the most holy bond of unity and the most surpassing gift of charity, neither he from whom a demon is cast out, nor he who is baptized, obtains eternal life — just as neither do those who through the communion of the sacraments seem to be within, and through the iniquity of their morals are understood to be without. And that Christ even bodily persecuted those whom he drove from the temple by scourging, we have already said above. Petilian said: But the holy apostle Paul says this:
In whatever way, he says, Christ be announced. Augustine replied: You speak against yourself; yet nevertheless, because you speak for the truth, if you have loved it, what you speak works in your favour. For I ask of you: of whom did the apostle Paul say this? Let us recall it a little, if you please. Some, he says, out of envy and contention, but some out of good will, announce Christ; some out of charity, knowing that I am set for the defence of the gospel; but some announce Christ out of contentiousness, not sincerely, thinking to raise up tribulation to my bonds. For what then? So that in every way, whether by occasion or in truth, Christ is announced; and in this I rejoice, yea, and will rejoice.
We see that these men announced a thing indeed holy and chaste and true, yet not chastely, but through envy and contention, without charity, without chastity. Certainly a little before you seemed to speak the praises of charity against us out of the apostle's testimony, because where charity is not, whatever there may be profits nothing: behold, in these men charity was not, and yet there was the preaching of Christ, over which the apostle says he rejoices; for he rejoices not at their evil, but at the good of Christ's name. For in Christ himself was that charity which does not rejoice over iniquity, but rejoices with the truth. But the envy which was in them is a devilish evil; for by this the devil both fell and cast down.
These men, then, so evil, whom the apostle thus reproves — in whom there was so great a good over which the apostle rejoices — where were they, within or without? Choose which you will. If within, behold, Paul knew them, and yet they did not pollute him. So those, concerning whom you say I know not what, whether true or things you falsely feign, would not pollute you in the unity of the whole world. Why then have you separated yourselves? Why, by the sacrilege of a wicked schism, have you destroyed yourselves?
But if they were without, behold, even in those who are without — and who certainly cannot pertain to eternal life, because they have not charity and hold not unity — there is nonetheless the holiness of the name of Christ, whose preaching the apostle, on account of that very holiness of the name, though he detests those men, confirms by rejoicing. Rightly therefore we do no injury to the name itself, when those who were without come to us, but we correct them and honour that name. So do you look how wickedly, in those whose deeds you seem to reprove, you also blow away the sacrament of Christ's name, which in them is holy. And you indeed, as your words indicate, judge that those whom the apostle mentioned were outside the Church.
Thus, while you fear to suffer persecution from Catholics — over which, by speaking to us, you stir up ill will — you have confirmed the name of Christ in heretics, to whom, by rebaptizing, you do injury. Petilian said: If, therefore, so great a power of faith has not been opposed by anyone, by what reason do you persecute, so as to compel men to be defiled? Augustine replied: We do not persecute you, save as truth persecutes falsehood; nor does it pertain to us if anyone has persecuted you otherwise, just as neither does it pertain to you whatever your own men likewise do; nor do we compel you to be defiled, but we persuade you to be healed. Petilian said: But if it were lawful to compel anyone by law even to good things, you yourselves, wretched men, ought to have been compelled by us to the purest faith.
But far, far be it from our conscience, that we should compel anyone to our faith. Augustine replied: To faith indeed no one is to be compelled against his will; but by the severity — nay, even by the mercy — of God, faithlessness is wont to be chastised by the scourges of tribulations. Because the best morals are chosen by freedom of the will, are the worst morals therefore not punished by the integrity of the law? Yet the avenging discipline of evil living is out of order, unless the preceding teaching of good living is despised. If, therefore, any laws have been established against you, you are not compelled by them to do good, but forbidden to do evil. For no one can do good unless he has chosen it, unless he has loved it, which is a matter of free will;
but the fear of penalties, even if it does not yet have the delight of a good conscience, at least restrains the evil desire within the enclosure of thought. Yet who established laws against you, by which your audacity might be curbed? Are they not those of whom the apostle says that they do not bear the sword in vain? For they are ministers of God, avengers unto wrath upon him who does evil. The whole question, therefore, is whether you are not doing evil — you against whom the whole world casts the sacrilege of so great a schism; and, neglecting the discussion of this question, you speak superfluous things, and, while you live like robbers, you boast of dying like martyrs.
And because you dread either the laws themselves, or ill-will, or because you are unequal to resisting — I do not say against so many men, but against so many Catholic nations — you even boast of your gentleness, that you compel no one to your party. In this way even the kite, when in terror it has not been able to seize the chicks, may call itself a dove. For where were you able, and did not do it? Whence you have shown how much more you would do, if you could. When Julian, out of envy toward Christ's peace, gave back to you the basilicas of unity, what slaughters were wrought by you — when, with their temples opened, even the demons exulted along with you — who could sufficiently recount? What Rogatus the Moor suffered from you in the Firmian war, let Mauretania Caesariensis itself be asked.
In the time of Gildo, because one of your colleagues was his most intimate friend, let the Maximianists have seen what they experienced. For as to Felician himself, who is now with you, if it were permitted to summon him to an oath — whether Optatus compelled him, not unwilling, to return to your communion — he would not dare to move his lips, especially if the people of Musti were to look upon his face, for by their witness those things were then done. But these men, as I said, let them have seen what they suffered from those with whom they had done such things to Rogatus: the Catholic Church itself, made solid under Catholic princes ruling, was atrociously and hostilely assailed by Optatus with bands armed by land and sea.
This affair then first compelled the law of the ten pounds of gold — which none of you has yet paid — to be invoked against you before the vicar Seranus; and yet you charge us with cruelty. But what could be gentler than that your such great crimes should be fined by the coercion of pecuniary penalties? And who could recount in full all the things which, by no friendship of judges or of any powers, each of you commits by his own tyranny wherever he has been able, in your regions? Which of us, in our congregations, has not either learned of some such thing from those before him, or himself experienced it?
Is there not at Hippo, where I am, no lack of those who remember that your Faustinus, in the time of his rule, ordered — because there was there a scanty number of Catholics — that no one should bake bread for them, so that the baker of a certain one of our deacons, a lodger of his own landlord, threw away his half-baked bread and denied him communion (though he had been condemned by no law of exile) not only in the Roman city, but even in his own homeland; and not only in his own homeland, but even in his own house? And what of late — which I myself still lament?
Did not your Crispinus of Calama, when he had bought an estate — and that on a long lease — not hesitate, on the property of Catholic emperors (by whose laws you were commanded not even to exist in the cities), to submerge by rebaptism, in one onslaught of terror, nearly eighty souls, who murmured with pitiable groaning? And by what deeds, if not such as these, did you compel even those very laws of which you complain — far indeed below the desert of your crime, yet such as they are — to be enacted? Or would we not, by the violent assaults of your Circumcellions — who under your leadership serve as soldiers in frenzied bands — be everywhere driven from our fields, unless we held hostages in the cities: you who in any case are unwilling to bear the very face of public authority and the reproof of honourable men, if not through fear, at least through shame? Do not therefore say: Far, far be it from our conscience, that we should compel anyone to our faith; for you do it where you can, and where you do not do it, you cannot — either through fear of the laws, or of ill-will, or through the multitude of those resisting. Petilian said: For the Lord Christ says: No one comes to me unless the Father has drawn him.
Or would we not be driven from our fields on every side by the violent assaults of your Circumcellions, who under your leadership serve in raging bands, unless we held hostages in the cities — you who in any case are unwilling to bear the very face of public authority and the censure of honourable men, if not from fear, then from shame? Do not therefore say: Far be it, far be it from our conscience, that we should compel anyone to our faith; for you do it where you can, but where you do not, it is because you cannot, whether from fear of the laws, or of odium, or of the multitude of those who resist. Petilianus said: For the Lord Christ says: No man cometh to me, unless the Father hath drawn him.
But why do you not permit each person to follow his own free will, seeing that the Lord God himself gave free will to men, yet showing them the way of righteousness, lest perchance anyone should perish through ignorance? For he says: 'I have set before you good and evil, I have set before you fire and water: choose what you will.' And by this choice you, wretched men, have chosen for yourselves not water but rather fire. 'Yet,' he says, 'choose the good, that you may live.' You who are unwilling to choose the good have condemned yourselves as unwilling to live. Augustine replied: If I were to set you a question, namely how God the Father draws men to the Son whom he has left in free will, perhaps you would find it hard to resolve. For how does he draw, if he leaves each one to choose what he wills?
And yet both are true, though few are able to penetrate this by understanding. Therefore, just as it can come to pass that the Father draws to the Son those whom he has left in free will, so it can come to pass that those things which are admonished by the coercions of the laws do not take away free will. For whatever hard and troublesome thing a man suffers, he is admonished to consider why he suffers it; so that, if he perceives that he suffers for righteousness' sake, he may choose that very good, to endure such things for righteousness' sake; but if he sees that there is iniquity for which he suffers, considering that he labours and is tormented most fruitlessly, he may change his will for the better, and at the same time be free both of the barren trouble and of the iniquity itself, which would assuredly harm him far more grievously and perniciously.
And you too, when the kings enact anything against you, believe that you are being admonished to consider why you suffer these things. If for righteousness' sake, then truly they are your persecutors, and you are blessed who, having suffered persecution for righteousness' sake, shall possess the kingdom of heaven; but if for the iniquity of your schism, what are they but your correctors, and you, like all others who are guilty of divers crimes and pay their penalties under the laws, are surely wretched both in this age and in the age to come? No one, therefore, takes away your free will; but do you diligently attend to what you would rather choose: whether, being corrected, to live in peace, or, persevering in malice, to endure true punishments under the false name of martyrdom.
But he addresses you thus, as though you suffered undeservedly for righteousness' sake. As though indeed you were suffering anything worthy of your iniquity, when you commit such unworthy deeds and reign in such great impunity, so frenzied that with your 'Praises of God' you terrify more than a war-trumpet, so slanderous that you even impute your own voluntary suicides to our persecutions! He also says, as a most kindly instructor: 'You who are unwilling to choose the good have condemned yourselves as unwilling to live.' Indeed, if we were to believe your accusations, we should be living well; but because we believe the promises of God, we condemn ourselves as unwilling to live! You remember well, I think, what the apostles said to the Jews, when they were forbidden to preach Christ:
This, then, is what we too say, that you may answer us: whether one ought to obey God rather than men. 'Traitors, incense-burners, persecutors' — these are words of men against men. 'In Donatus alone, in his love, Christ has remained' — these are words of men exalting the glory of a man under the name of Christ, so that the glory of Christ himself may be diminished. For it is written: 'In a numerous nation is the glory of a king, but in the diminution of the people is the ruin of a prince.' These, then, are words of men. But those in the Gospel:
'Because it behoved Christ to suffer and to rise again the third day, and that repentance and remission of sins should be preached in his name among all nations, beginning at Jerusalem' — these are the words of Christ commending the glory which he received from the Father in the breadth of his kingdom. Having heard both, we rather choose this communion of the Church, and prefer the words of Christ to the words of men. I ask: who is there who would say that we have read evil, unless he who says that Christ taught evil? Petilian said: Did God then command that slaughter should be inflicted even upon schismatics? For if he commanded it at all, you ought to be slain by some Scythians or barbarians, yet not by Christians. Augustine replied:
Let your Circumcellions be quiet, and do not try to frighten us with barbarians. But whether it is we or you who are the schismatics, let neither I nor you be questioned, but Christ, that he may point out his own Church. Read, then, the Gospel, and he answers you: 'in Jerusalem, and in all Judea and Samaria, and unto the whole earth.' Whoever, therefore, is not found in the Church, let him now not be questioned, but let him either be corrected and converted, or, being rebuked, let him not complain. Petilian said: For neither has the Lord God ever delighted in human blood, since he willed that Cain, the slayer of his brother, should remain in life as an executioner. Augustine replied:
If God was unwilling that death should be inflicted upon the slayer of his brother, but that he should be left alive as an executioner, see whether perhaps this is the reason why — since the heart of the king is in the hand of God, whence he himself has enacted many laws for admonishing and correcting you, yet no royal law has commanded that you be slain — perhaps for this cause: that whoever of you persist in the obstinate breath of sacrilegious fury may be tormented, like Cain the fratricide, with the punishment of living as an executioner. For we read that many were mercifully slain by God's servant Moses. For in this — that he thus besought the Lord for their wicked sacrilege, saying: 'Lord, if thou wilt forgive them their sin, forgive; but if not, blot me out of thy book' — his ineffable charity and mercy sufficiently appear.
Did he then suddenly become cruel, when, coming down from the mountain, he commanded so many thousands to be slain? Consider, therefore, lest perhaps by a greater wrath of God you have not been commanded to be slain by any emperor through so many laws passed against you. Or do you think that you are not to be compared with those fratricides? Hear the Lord speaking through the prophet: 'From the rising of the sun even to its setting, my name is glorified among the nations, and in every place incense is offered to my name, and a pure sacrifice. Great is my name among the nations, saith the Lord Almighty.'
This fraternal sacrifice, upon which God looks down, you show by your slanders that you envy; and if ever you hear the name of the Lord praised from the rising of the sun to its setting — which is the living sacrifice of which it is said, 'Offer unto God the sacrifice of praise' — your countenance falls, just like that murderer's. But because you cannot destroy the whole world, you are held by that very hatred as guilty, since John says: 'He that hateth his brother is a murderer.' And would that the innocent brother might rather fall to be slaughtered by the weapons of your Circumcellions than to be rebaptized by your tongue! Petilian said:
We therefore admonish you, if you will hear willingly; and if you receive it unwillingly, we still admonish you: that the Lord Christ instituted for Christians not a form of killing but of dying. For if he had loved men so as to fight back, he would not have willed to be slain for us. Augustine replied: Would that your martyrs followed his example! They would not cast themselves down, which he — though the devil suggested it — did not do. But you, since you persecute even our forefathers, though dead, with false testimony, where did you receive this example? Since you strive to stain us with the crimes of unknown persons, while you are unwilling that your own most notorious evil deeds should count against you, where did you receive this example?
But we are too proud if we grow indignant on our own account, when we see you bearing false witness against the Lord himself, seeing that he both promised and displayed his Church throughout all nations, and you contradict it. This example, indeed, you did not receive even from the Jewish persecutors themselves; for they persecuted the flesh of him who walked upon the earth, but you the Gospel of him who sits in heaven. That Gospel more mildly bore the flames of raging kings than it bears your tongues; for while they burned it, unity remained, but while you speak, it could not remain. Those who desired the burnt words of the Lord to be abolished did not believe that, once read, they could be despised.
They would not, therefore, have exercised their flames against the Gospel, if you had promised them your tongues against the Gospel. In that persecution the Gospel of Christ was sought out by some who raged, betrayed by some who feared, burned by some who dug it out, hidden by some who loved it, assailed by none who contradicted it. You have reserved for yourselves the more wicked parts of persecution, now that the persecution of the pagans is over: those who persecuted the name of Christ did not believe in Christ; those who are honoured for the name of Christ contradict Christ. Petilian said: Behold, here is fullest proof for you, that it is not lawful for a Christian to be engaged in the destruction of another.
But the beginning of this discipline was established for Peter, as it is written: 'Peter smote the ear of the servant of the prince of the Jews and cut it off. And Jesus said to him: Peter, put up thy sword into the sheath; for he that useth the sword shall perish by the sword.' Augustine replied: Why then do you not restrain the arms of the Circumcellions with such a saying? Or do you think you would be speaking contrary to the Gospel, if you said: 'He that useth the club shall perish by the club'? Grant pardon, then, since our forefathers could not restrain even those by whom you complain that Marculus was cast down. For it is not written in the Gospel: 'He that casteth another down shall perish by casting down.'
And would that, just as those things are either false or past, so the cudgels of these men might cease! Although perhaps you are angry that we take away the armament of your legions — if not by laws, at least by words — since we say that they rage only with clubs. For of old this was their soldiery, but now they have advanced too far. For amid their drunken banquets, and with the free licence they have of accompanying, roaming, jesting, drinking, and passing the night with women who have no husbands, they have learned not only to turn clubs on the lathe, but even to brandish iron and to whirl slings. But why should I not say to them — with what mind I say it, and with what mind they receive it, let God know —:
'You madmen! The sword of Peter, though drawn as yet from a carnal impulse of the mind, was nevertheless drawn on behalf of the body of Christ against the body of the persecutor; but your arms are turned against Christ, his body, of which he is the head — that is, his Church — which is throughout all nations. He himself said this, and ascended into heaven, whither the fury of the Jews could not follow him, and your fury assails his members in the body which, ascending, he commended to us. On behalf of these members there rage against you and resist you all who in the Catholic Church, being still of little faith, are of that mind in which Peter then was, when he drew iron for the name of Christ. But there is a great difference between your persecution and theirs.'
You are like the servant of the priest of the Jews, because, serving your own princes against the Catholic Church — that is, against the body of Christ — you take up arms; but those men are such as Peter then was, who fight even bodily on behalf of the body of Christ, that is, on behalf of the Church. But if it is said to them that they should be quiet, as it was then said to Peter, how much more ought it to be said to us — I mean, to you — that, laying aside your heretical fury, you should belong to those members for which they so contend!
But, wounded by such men, you even hate us, and, as though you had lost your right ears, you do not hear Christ sitting at the Father's right hand. But to whom shall I speak, or when shall I speak to them, for whom I cannot find an hour, since even in the morning they belch out wine, whether already drunk or still drinking? Nay rather, not only they threaten, but even their own bishops threaten on their behalf, ready to deny that what they have done pertains to them. May the Lord grant us the song of degrees, whereby we may be able to say: 'With them that hated peace I was peaceable; when I spoke to them, they warred against me without cause.' For this the body of Christ says, which throughout the whole earth is assailed by heretics — here by some, elsewhere by others, and by all the different ones wherever they are. Petilian said:
Therefore, I say, he ordained that death should be undergone for the faith, rather than inflicted upon anyone for the sake of communion. For Christianity profits by deaths. For no most faithful man would live, if death were feared by the faithful. For the Lord Christ says: 'Unless the grain of wheat falling into the ground die, it remaineth alone; but if it die, it will bear much fruit.' Augustine replied: I should like to know who was the first of your party to cast himself down. For that grain was surely most fertile, from which such a harvest of cast-down corpses has sprung up.
Surely, since you remember the words of the Lord, that he said he was the grain that would die and bear much fruit, why do you envy that very fruit — which has come forth most abundantly throughout the whole world — and cast against it the charges of tares or of chaff, whether such as you have heard or such as you have invented? Petilian said: But you scatter thorns and tares, not seeds, with which it will be fitting for you to be burned together at the final judgment. We do not curse; but every thorny conscience is thus held by the sentence of God. Augustine replied: At least, by the mention of the tares, the wheat also might come into your mind along with it, since both were commanded to grow throughout the field until the harvest.
But you fix the eye of your malevolence keenly upon the tares, and, against the sentence of Christ, contend that these alone have grown throughout the whole world, with Africa alone excepted. Petilian said: Where is that which the Lord Christ says: 'If thou receive a blow, prepare also the other cheek'? Where is that which he suffered spittings in his face, he who with his most holy spittle opened the eyes of the blind man? Where is that which the apostle Paul says: 'If any man smite you on the face'? Where is that which he says again: 'In stripes above measure, in deaths often, in prisons more frequently'? He records what he suffered, not what he did. It was enough that these things were done to the Christian by the Jews: why, wretched men, do you perpetrate these things? Augustine replied:
So indeed, do you, when you have received a blow, offer the other cheek? Not thus have your frenzied bands, wandering everywhere throughout all Africa with dreadful outrage, won this reputation for you. Would that men would make a compact with you, that at least according to the old law you might seek an eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth, and not raise clubs in return for words you have heard! Petilian said: But what would you have to do with the kings of this world, whom Christianity has never found other than envious? To teach this briefly: a king persecuted the Maccabee brothers; a king also, being himself sacrilegious, in his ignorance consigned three boys to religious flames; a king sought the life of the Saviour when a boy;
a king exposed the most just Daniel to the bites of wild beasts, as he supposed; and a most wicked judge of a king slew the Lord Christ himself. Hence it is that the apostle cries out: 'We speak wisdom among the perfect, wisdom not of this world nor of the princes of this world, that come to nought; but we speak the wisdom of God in a mystery, which was hidden, which God ordained before the ages unto our glory, which none of the princes of this world knew; for had they known it, they would never have crucified the Lord of majesty.' But let this be said of the former pagan kings. Augustine replied:
But you do not permit the emperors of this world, who desire to be Christians, to be Christians, since with the paint and mist of your lie you utterly lead the same men, believing with a good mind, into your iniquity, so that with their arms — prepared against the enemies of the commonwealth — they may rush upon Christians, and may think that by your persuasions they do God service, if they slay us whom you hate, though the Lord Christ says: 'The time will come,' he says, 'when whoever kills you will think that he does God service.' It matters nothing to us, then, who are wrongly taught, whether the kings of the world desire to be pagans — which God forbid — or Christians, since you do not cease to arm the same men against the family of Christ.
But do you not know, or rather have you not read, that greater than the crime of him who kills a man is the crime of him who persuades to it? Jezebel had stirred up her husband the king to the death of a just and poor man: yet by an equal punishment both husband and wife perished together. For you drive kings on in no other way than as often a woman's subtle persuasion has driven kings into guilt. Indeed, through her daughter the wife of Herod obtained and procured that the head of John be brought on a platter to the table. The Jews so compelled Pontius Pilate to fasten Christ the Lord to the cross, whose avenging blood they willed to remain upon themselves and their children forever. Thus you too, sinning with our blood, are overwhelmed.
For even if a judge strikes, it is not rather your slanders that have smitten us; for the prophet David says, in the person of the Lord Christ: 'Why did the nations rage, and the peoples imagine vain things? The kings of the earth stood up, and the princes assembled together against the Lord and against his Christ. Let us break their bonds asunder, and let us cast away their yoke from us. He that dwelleth in heaven shall laugh at them, and the Lord shall deride them. Then shall he speak to them in his wrath, and in his fury shall he trouble them. But I am set up as king by him over Zion his holy mountain, preaching his commandment. The Lord said to me: Thou art my son, this day have I begotten thee.'
'Ask of me, and I will give thee the nations for thine inheritance, and the ends of the earth for thy possession. Thou shalt rule them with a rod of iron, and like a potter's vessel thou shalt shatter them.' And these same kings, though as if in ignorance or unknowingly they desired to persecute Christians, he admonished by these precepts, lest they should perish. And would that we might teach them those precepts, which they know not; or that at least you would without doubt show them to them, if you wished that they should live; or, at least — which is a third possibility — that your malice had permitted them to read these things for themselves! The first Davidic psalm would altogether persuade them to become Christians and to reign. Yet these you have wickedly deceived, while they commit themselves to you; for you invent for them the things that are evil, and conceal the things that are good.
Let them at length read this, even if late, which they ought long ago to have read. For what does it say? 'And now, O kings, understand; be instructed, you that judge the earth. Serve the Lord in fear, and rejoice unto him with trembling. Lay hold of discipline, lest at any time the Lord be angry and you perish from the just way. When his wrath shall be kindled against you in a short time, blessed are all they that trust in him.' You press the emperors, I say, with your persuasions, just as the Jews pressed that Pilate whom we have mentioned, although he himself cried out, publicly washing his hands: 'I am free from the blood of this just man.'
Yet how can he be clean from the crime, who did it? But, to pass over ancient matters, observe in your own examples how many emperors and your judges perished by making persecution against us. To leave aside Nero, who first persecuted the Christians, Domitian likewise for the most part like Nero, Trajan, Geta, Decius, Valerian, Diocletian — Maximian too perished. When they proclaimed the burning of incense, the sacred books having been burned, first Marcellinus, who was bishop of the Romans, but also Mensurius of Carthage and Caecilian — out of those very sacrilegious flames they remained as embers or ashes. For the guilty conscience of the incense implicated you who consented to Mensurius.
Macarius perished, Ursacius perished, and all your companions likewise perished by the vengeance of God. For Ursacius, laid low in a barbarian battle, the birds tore with savage talons and the dogs with the bites of their teeth. Is not the same man, at your instigation, a murderer, who like King Ahab — whom, as we said, his wife made a murderer — slew a just and poor man? Thus you too do not cease to butcher the just and poor — I speak of worldly resources; for by the grace of God there is no poor man among us — you do not cease to butcher them. For, even if you do it not with the hand, you do it with the tongue. You butcher a man with the executioner. For it is written: 'Death and life are in the hands of the tongue.'
All, therefore, who have been slain, you who are the persuader have slain; for the hand of the executioner grows hot only from your tongue, and that hard heat of the breast is kindled by your words unto another's blood — blood that will avenge the blood of those shed by your words. Augustine replied: To this passage, so copiously amplified and elaborated by you, where you speak invidiously against us concerning the kings of the world, if I were to reply as is fitting and worthy, I fear that you might also accuse me of having wished to stir up the anger of kings against you. Although, since after your manner you carry the assault of this invective universally against all Catholics, you do not indeed pass me by either. Yet I will endeavour to show, if I can, that you have rather done this by speaking such things, than I by answering such things.
And first see how you contradict your very self. Certainly you began this passage thus: 'But what have you to do with the kings of the world, whom Christianity has never found other than envious?' By these words you surely forbid us to approach the kings of the world. And a little after you say: 'And these same kings, lest as if in ignorance or unknowingly they should desire to persecute Christians, he admonished by these precepts, lest they perish; and would that we might teach them those precepts, which they know not, or that at least you would without doubt show them to them, if you wished that they should live!' How, then, do you wish us to be teachers of kings? And ours indeed, if they have any friendship with Christian kings, and if they use it well, sin not at all;
but if any are puffed up thereby, they sin far more lightly than you. For what had you, who so accuse us, to do with a pagan king — and what is graver, an apostate and enemy of the Christian name, Julian — from whom, when you begged that your basilicas should be restored as if they were yours, you set this down to his praise, that with him justice alone had place? By which words — for I believe you understand Latin — both the idolatry of Julian and his apostasy were called justice. The petition which your forefathers presented is on record, the constitution which they obtained, the proceedings where they alleged it. Awake and attend: to an enemy of Christ, an apostate, an adversary of Christians, a slave of demons, that man, that man of yours, that Pontius of yours, made supplication in such words.
Go now and say to us: 'What have we to do with the kings of the world?' — that, deaf men, you may read to deaf peoples what you are unwilling to hear along with them: 'Thou seest the straw in thy brother's eye, but the beam in thine own eye thou seest not.' 'What,' you say, 'have you to do with the kings of the world, whom Christianity has never found other than envious?' When you had said this, you attempted to enumerate what kings the just found to be their enemies, and did not consider that more could be enumerated whom they had as friends. Father Abraham, by a king divinely admonished not to touch his wife, was both treated most amicably and received a gift. Isaac his son likewise found a king most friendly. Jacob, honourably received into Egypt by a king, even blesses him.
What shall I say of his son Joseph, who, after the tribulation of prison, whereby his chastity was tried as gold by fire, being exalted by him to great honours, swore even by the health of Pharaoh — not as one puffed up with pride, but as one not ungrateful for goodwill? A king's daughter adopted Moses. David, compelled by iniquity, fled for refuge to the foreign king of Israel. Elijah ran before the chariot of a most wicked king, not by that king's command, but by his own homage. Elisha thought that whatever he might perhaps wish to be granted him by the king through her intercession should even be offered unbidden to the woman who was his hostess. But now I will come to those very times when the people of God were held captive, where — to speak more mildly — a strange forgetfulness has crept over you.
For, wishing to prove that Christianity has never found kings other than envious, you mentioned the three boys and Daniel, and what they suffered from persecuting kings; yet by the very facts — not by neighbouring matters, but plainly by these very ones — you could not be admonished: what manner of king the very same one showed himself, after the miracle of the innocent flames, whether in praising and proclaiming God, or in honouring the boys themselves; what manner of Daniel the king had — one who did not refuse — and with what gifts he adorned him, when Daniel, rendering the honour due to the royal power (as sufficiently appears in his words), did not withhold the gift of God with which he was endowed, by pointing out and interpreting the king's dream.
Hence, when the king was reluctantly compelled by envious men, who slandered the holy man with sacrilegious madness, to cast him into the lions' den — although he did it with sorrow — he yet presumed that Daniel would be safe through the help of his God. And so, when Daniel, the rage of the lions being divinely restrained, had survived unharmed, the king's own solicitous and friendly voice being first sent ahead to him, he too answered from the den with a blessing: 'O king, live for ever.' Why did you either not see, or would not see, these friendships of kings with the saints — when your discourse was engaged upon this very theme, when you yourself were recalling the examples of these very servants of God in whom these things were done — or, in a way I know not how you can excuse, keep silent about things you had seen and marked?
But if the zeal for establishing falsehood, as a defender of a most evil cause, did not hinder you and, unwilling or unwitting, turn you away from the light of truth, you would assuredly recall, without any difficulty, that some kings were good and some evil, and some friends of the saints, others enemies. And do we wonder that your Circumcellions cast themselves down so? Who was running after you, I beseech you? What Macarius, what soldier was pursuing you? Surely no one of us drove you into the precipice of this falsehood. Why, then, with closed eyes were you so headlong that, when you had said 'But what have you to do with the kings of the world,' you did not add 'whom Christianity has often found envious,' but did not hesitate to say:
'whom Christianity has never found other than envious'? Did you then neither yourself reflect, nor suppose that those who should read your writings would reflect, on so many examples of kings crying out against you: 'He knows not what he says'? Or, because those whom I have mentioned belonged to ancient times, do you therefore think they are no obstacle to you, since you did not say 'whom justice has never found other than envious,' but said 'whom Christianity has never found other than envious' — wishing them perhaps to be understood as envying the just from that time when they began to be called Christians? What then do the examples of ancient times mean to you, by which you wished more imprudently to teach that which you imprudently said?
For did not the Maccabees, or the three boys, or Daniel, either do those things or endure them before Christ was born on earth? Then, as for the one whom I mentioned a little before, why did you make supplication to Julian, who was truly envious of Christianity? Why did you seek basilicas from him? Why did you say that with him justice alone had place? If an enemy of Christianity hears these things, what are those from whom he hears them? But Constantine, in no way envious of the Christian name, but plainly glorious in the Christian name, mindful of the hope he bore in Christ, judging most justly on behalf of his unity, deserved to be appealed to by you, though you did not appeal to him. Both belonged now to Christian times, but both were not Christians.
But if both were enemies of Christianity, why did you appeal to one of them thus, and supplicate the other thus? For when your elders petitioned, Constantine had granted an episcopal judgment both at Rome and at Arles; and of these you first accused the party before him at Rome, and from the other tribunal you appealed to him. But if, as is the truth, one of them had believed in Christ while the other had apostatized from Christ, why is the Christian who looks after unity despised, and the apostate who favors division praised? Constantine ordered your basilicas to be taken from you, Julian ordered them restored: do you wish to know which of these accords with Christian peace? The former was done by him who had believed in Christ, the latter by him who had forsaken Christ. Oh how you would wish to say:
'It was ill done that Julian should be supplicated in this way!' But what does this concern us? Yet if you said so, even in these very words of yours the Catholic Church would prevail—she to whose saints spread throughout the whole world it pertains far less, whatever you say about whomever you please, however you please. But you cannot say that it was ill done to supplicate Julian in this way. Domestic authority stops your throat and presses down your tongue: Pontius did it, Pontius supplicated, Pontius called the apostate most just, Pontius proclaimed that with the apostate alone justice had a place. In these very words Julian himself, in his own rescript, expressly and by name and without ambiguity, declared that Pontius had supplicated him. Your allegations survive; not uncertain rumor but public records bear witness to this.
Or perhaps, because the apostate granted something against the unity of Christ in answer to your petition, you think it true what was said—that with him alone justice had a place; whereas the Christian emperors, because they decree against your will what they judge to avail for the unity of Christ, are called enemies of Christianity? So let all heretics lose their wits, and let them recover them so as to be heretics no longer. 'And where,' you will say, 'has that been fulfilled which the Lord says: The time will come when whoever kills you will think that he is doing a service to God?
For this could not have been said of the pagans, who persecuted the Christians not for the sake of God but for the sake of idols.' Do you not see that, if this had been said of those emperors who rejoice in the Christian name, they would above all have chiefly commanded this—that you be killed? Which they have never in any way commanded; rather it is your own people who, resisting the laws in hostile fashion, pay the penalties they owe, and, while they think their voluntary deaths odious to us, do not think them ruinous to themselves. But if they suppose that saying of the Lord was spoken concerning kings who honor the name of Christ, let them inquire what the Catholic Church endured in the East, when Valens the Arian reigned. Behold, I would have the means to understand fulfilled what the Lord says:
The time will come when whoever kills you will think he is doing a service to God—lest the heretics claim it for the glory of their reputation, if the Catholic emperors have decreed anything against their error. Yet we remember that that time was fulfilled after the Lord's ascension: holy Scripture, known to all, is witness to this matter. The Jews thought they were doing a service to God when they killed the apostles. Among these who supposed they were rendering a service to God was even our Saul—not yet ours—so that he numbers this among his past and to-be-forgotten boasts: A Hebrew, he says, of the Hebrews, according to the law a Pharisee, according to zeal persecuting the Church.
Behold, one who thought he was doing a service to God when he did the very thing he himself soon after suffered. For forty Jews had conspired to kill him, when he caused this to be made known to the tribune, so that, surrounded by armed soldiery, he might escape their ambush. But there was not yet anyone to say to him: 'What have you to do, not with kings, but with tribunes and royal arms?' There was no one to say to him: 'Do you dare to seek protection through soldiers, when your Lord was led through them to His passion?' Such ravings did not yet exist; but against these things to come, even then those examples were being prepared. Nay, you have even dared to set forth in terrifying fashion and to say:
'But to pass over ancient examples, mark in your own instances how very many of your emperors and your judges have perished for making persecution against us.' When I had read this in your letter, I most attentively awaited what you were going to say and whom you would enumerate—when behold, as if by way of dismissing them, you began to mention Nero, Domitian, Trajan, Geta, Decius, Valerian, Diocletian, Maximian. I admit these are many; but you have utterly forgotten against whom you are speaking. Were not all these pagans, and did they not universally persecute the Christian name for the sake of their idols? Wake up then; for these were not of our communion.
They were persecuting that very unity in its entirety—whether the unity from which we came, as you suppose, or the unity from which you departed, as Christ teaches. But you had proposed to show that our emperors and judges perished for making persecution against you. Or do you not even require us to count these men, since in mentioning them you dismissed them, saying: 'to pass over Nero,' and under that dismissal you ran through the rest? What need was there, then, to mention men who have no bearing on the matter? But what is that to me? Now I too leave these to you; now at least let those come forward whom you promised—'the very many.' Unless perhaps they are not found for this reason, that you said they had perished. For you go on now and name bishops, whom you are wont to accuse of the surrender of the codices.
Concerning whom we too are wont to reply: 'Either you do not prove it, and it concerns no one; or you prove it, and it does not concern us.' For each bore his own burden, whether good or bad; and the good indeed we believe, but of whatever sort, still their own—just as your evil men bore neither ours nor you theirs; but the common and most wicked burden of you all is schism. These things we have already often said. Produce, then, not the names of bishops, but of our emperors and judges who perished by persecuting you. For this you had proposed, this you had promised, to this you had made us most attentive. 'Hear,' you say: 'Macarius perished, Ursacius perished, and all your companions likewise perished by the vengeance of God.' You have mentioned two only, of whom neither was an emperor.
Whom does this please, I ask you? Are you not yourself displeased with yourself? You promise to mention very many of our emperors and judges who perished by persecuting you, and, with the emperors passed over in silence, you name two men—whether judges or counts. For what you add: 'and all your companions likewise perished by the vengeance of God,' has no bearing on the matter. In this manner you might long ago have brought this passage to an end, so as to name absolutely no one. Why then did you not mention our emperors, that is, of our communion? Or did you fear you would be accused of treason? Where is the Circumcellion courage? Next, what do you make of those whom you named above in such numbers, who can more rightly say to you:
'Why were you seeking us?' For they helped your cause in nothing, and yet they were named. Next, what sort of man are you, who are afraid to name those whom you record as having perished? At least you might have named more of the judges or counts themselves, whom you evidently did not fear. But you have come to a halt at Macarius and Ursacius. Are those two, then, the 'very many'? Or do you know what we learned as boys? For if you were to ask me what number 'two' is, singular or plural, what should I answer but plural? Yet even to this I do not lack something to say. I take Macarius out of the reckoning; for you did not say how he perished. Or perhaps whoever persecutes you, unless he be immortal in this land, will—when he dies—be thought to have died on your account?
What if Constantine, who first decreed many things against your error, had not lived through so long a reign and so long a felicity; and what if Julian, who gave you your basilicas, had not been so quickly snatched from life—when would you keep silent from prattling these things, since even now you refuse to be silent? Yet we do not say that Julian died quickly for the reason that he gave you the basilicas. For we could be equally copious in these matters, but we do not wish to be equally vain. Accordingly, as I had begun to say, of those two men I set Macarius apart. For when you had proposed two, himself and Ursacius, you repeated the name of Ursacius, to show us what death he had deserved, and you said:
'For Ursacius, laid low in barbarian battle, was torn apart by the savage talons of birds and by the greedy teeth and bites of dogs.' From which it appears plainly enough that—since you are wont to stir up greater odium concerning Macarius, so that you call us Macarians and not Ursacians—you would most assuredly have spoken most of all about him, if you had been able to say anything of that sort about his death. And so, of these two, where you set down the plural number, once Macarius is separated off, there remains Ursacius, a proper name of the singular number. Where then is that so menacing and dreadful promise of those 'very many'? And now, how ridiculous this is—as those who have learned to speak at all, I suppose, understand well enough—that, when you had said:
'Macarius perished, Ursacius perished, and all your companions likewise perished by the vengeance of God,' then—as though we were demanding that you prove it, whereas in truth neither hearer nor reader would demand anything else—you at once appended a great proof, by which you would show that all our companions likewise perished by the vengeance of God. 'For Ursacius,' you say, 'laid low in barbarian battle, was torn apart by the savage talons of birds and by the greedy teeth and bites of dogs.' In this same manner another, likewise not knowing what he is saying, might say that all your bishops perished in prison by the vengeance of God, and when it is demanded of him whence he proves this, might at once add: 'For Optatus, accused of belonging to the retinue of Gildo, was destroyed by such a kind of death.'
We are compelled to hear these trifles, and to sift and refute them; so greatly do we fear for the weak, lest, with their duller understanding, they run swiftly into your snares. But as for this Ursacius, if by chance he lived well and truly died in that way, the promise of God will console him, who says: I will require the blood of your souls at the hands of all the beasts. As for the calumny you cast upon us, saying that by us the kings of this world are stirred up to wrath against you, since we do not teach them the divine Scripture but rather suggest to them our malice—I do not think that they are so deaf to the very words of the holy codices that you should not rather fear lest they know them.
But whether you will or not, they enter the church, and even if we are silent they lend an ear to the readers and—to say nothing of the rest—they most attentively receive this very psalm which you cited. For you said that we do not teach them, nor allow them, though willing, to know what is written: And now, O kings, understand; be instructed, you who judge the earth; serve the Lord in fear, and rejoice in Him with trembling; lay hold of instruction, lest at any time the Lord be angry, and the rest. Believe that these things too are sung, and that those kings hear them; but assuredly they also hear that earlier passage in the same psalm which you, unless I am mistaken, were unwilling to pass over precisely lest you should be understood to have feared it. They hear, then, this too: The Lord said to me:
You are my Son, this day have I begotten you. Ask of me, and I will give you the nations for your inheritance, and the ends of the earth for your possession. Having heard this, they surely marvel that there are any who contradict this inheritance of Christ and try to reduce it to a tiny part of the earth; and marveling, they perhaps ask, on account of what they hear in what follows: Serve the Lord in fear—in what way they may serve Him, insofar as they are kings. For all men ought to serve God: in one way by the common condition in which they are men, in another way by their diverse gifts, since one man does one thing in human affairs, another another. For no private person could command that idols be removed from the earth—which was foretold so long before to come to pass.
Kings, then, apart from their fellowship in the human race, possess—by the very fact that they are kings—a means by which they may so serve the Lord as those who are not kings cannot. When they consider these things, then, they also hear that passage about the three young men which you yourself cited; and they hear it with wondrous solemnity. For that very Scripture is chanted most of all in the church at the time when the festival itself makes even those more fervent who are more sluggish the rest of the year.
What state of mind, then, do you suppose Christian emperors have, when they hear of the three young men cast into the furnace of burning fire because they refused to consent to the king in the wickedness of worshiping an image, except that they should consider that the holy men's pious liberty could be overcome neither by royal power nor by the cruelty of punishment; and that they should rejoice that they are not of the number of such kings, who punished the despisers of idols as though they were sacrilegious?
Furthermore, when in what follows they hear that the same king, terrified by so great a miracle of the young men and even of the flames serving God, himself too began to serve God in fear and to rejoice with trembling and to lay hold of instruction—do they not understand that these things were therefore written down and recited with such great festivity, so that examples might be set forth both for the servants of God, that they should not yield to kings for sacrilege, and for the kings themselves, that they should in religion believe in God? Wishing, then, from the very admonition of the psalm which you too inserted in your writings, both to understand and to be instructed and to serve the Lord in fear and to rejoice with trembling and to lay hold of instruction, how attentively do these men hear what that king afterward said!
For he said that he would set forth a decree to all the peoples over whom he ruled, that whoever should speak blasphemy against the God of Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego should perish, and their houses be laid waste. And if they learn that he decreed this—that God, the temperer of fires and deliverer of the three young men, should not be blasphemed—assuredly they consider what they ought to decree in their own kingdom, lest that same God, the remitter of sins and now the deliverer of the whole world, should be blown upon in scorn among their own faithful. See, therefore, that when Christian kings decree anything against you on behalf of Catholic unity, you do not perhaps convict them on your lips as ignorant of the divine Scriptures, while in your heart you grieve that they are sufficiently learned.
For who could endure that sacrilegious and hateful deceit of yours—in the case of Daniel alone, to accuse kings because he was cast into the lions' den, and not to praise kings because he was sublimely honored, when even at the time he was cast in, the king himself believed that he would be saved rather than perish, and, anxious for him, did not dine? Then do you dare to say to Christians:
'What have you to do with the kings of this world?'—because Daniel suffered persecution from a king—and not to regard that same Daniel faithfully interpreting dreams for kings, calling him lord and king, receiving gifts and honors; and likewise, in the case of those same three young men, because—refusing to worship the statue—they were cast into the flames, to kindle the flames of odium against kings, but because by the king they were thus proclaimed and thus honored, to keep silent and to conceal it? Behold, the king was a persecutor when he threw Daniel to the lions: what then, when—Daniel being received back safe—he, rejoicing and giving thanks, sent Daniel's enemies to be torn to pieces and consumed by those same lions, was he a persecutor or was he not? I want you to answer.
For if he was, why did Daniel himself not resist him, especially since with such great familiarity he could most easily have done so? And you tell us to recall kings from the persecution of men! But if he was not a persecutor on that account—because he most justly avenged the crime committed against the holy man—how is it to be avenged by kings that the sacraments of Christ are blown upon in scorn, if the prophet's limbs, because they were sent into peril, deserved to be thus avenged? Again, I grant, and it is manifest, that the king was a persecutor when he cast the three young men into the flame because they refused to worship the image; but I ask whether he was a persecutor when he set forth that decree, that they should perish and their houses be laid waste who blasphemed the one true God.
For if he was a persecutor, why do you answer 'Amen' to the words of a persecutor? But if in this he was not, why do you call those persecutors who deter you from the frenzy of blasphemy? For if they compel you to supplicate an idol, they are like the impious king, and you are like the three young men; but if they forbid you to fight against Christ, you are the impious ones, if you do this. But what those men are, if they terribly forbid this, I do not say: find yourself something else to say, if you are unwilling to call the emperors pious. If I had cited these examples of Daniel and the three young men, perhaps you would resist and cry out that they ought not to be taken from those times into these our times. Thanks be to God, that you yourself set them down for the very thing you wished;
but you see that they have rather availed for the very thing you did not wish. Or is this not your deceit, but human error? Would that it were so! Amend it, then. Do not fear; you will not thereby be lessened; nay rather, it is the mark of a greater mind to extinguish by confession the flames of animosity, than by cleverness to avoid the mists of falsehood. Petilian said: Where is the law of God, where is your Christianity, if you commit and command slaughters and deaths? Augustine answered: To this, see what the co-heirs of Christ throughout the whole world say. We neither commit nor command slaughters and deaths; and you rage far more wickedly against those who do these things, you who commit these things in the minds of men against eternal life. Petilian said: If you wish us to be your friends, why do you drag us in unwilling?
But if you feign us to be enemies, why do you kill your enemies? Augustine answered: We neither drag in the unwilling nor kill enemies, but whatever we do with you—though we do it to you unwilling—we nevertheless do it out of charity, that you may willingly correct yourselves and, being corrected, may live. For no one avoids vices unwillingly: and yet a boy, in order that he may willingly learn this, is beaten unwilling, and that often by a most dear person. And these things indeed the kings would say to you, if they were to strike; for to this end their power has been divinely ordained. But when even they do not strike, you cry out. Petilian said: But what reason is there, or what inconstancy of vanity, that, while you call us heretics by a false name, you greatly desire our communion?
Augustine answered: If we greatly desired the communion of heretics, we should be unwilling that you be corrected from your heretical error; but since we do this with you—that you should not be heretics—how do we greatly desire the communion of heretics? For dissension and division make you heretics, but peace and unity make Catholics. When, therefore, you come hither from thence, you cease to be what we hate and begin to be what we love. Petilian said: Choose at last, of two things, which of them you say. If innocence is yours, why do you pursue us with the sword? Or if you call us guilty, why do you seek us who are innocent? Augustine answered: O most keen dilemma—or rather, most inept loquacity!
Is it not the custom to propose that one of two things be chosen as the answer, precisely where both cannot be chosen? For if you were to propose to me that I choose one of two things to say—whether we are innocent or guilty—or again, out of two others, whether you are guilty or are not—I could not but choose one thing to say. But now you propose these two: whether we are innocent or you are guilty, and you wish that I choose one of these two to answer. Yet I refuse to say one, because I say both—that we are innocent and that you are guilty.
We say that we are innocent of your false and calumnious accusations, whoever of us in the Catholic Church can say with a safe conscience that we neither surrendered the holy codices, nor consented to the supplications of idols, nor killed anyone, or whatever other evil you are wont to charge; and that those who by chance did these things—which indeed you have not even proved of them—shut the kingdom of heaven not against us, but against themselves, because each one of us bears his own burden—behold, you have one point—; and that you are all guilty and criminal, not by the crimes of some against others, which are committed among you by certain persons and reprehended by certain persons, but by the crime of schism, from which most monstrous sacrilege none of you can say he is exempt, so long as he does not
communicate with the unity of all nations, unless he be compelled to say of the Church—which is spread through all nations, beginning from Jerusalem—that Christ lied—behold, you have the other point. See, I have rendered you the two, of which you wished that we should say one. Surely you ought to have observed that both could be said by us, and at least, if you wished this, to have asked us to say one, since you saw that we could say both. 'But if innocence is yours,' you say, 'why do you pursue us with the sword?' Look for a moment at your own bands, which are armed not, after the ancient custom of their fathers, with clubs alone, but have added both axes and lances and swords; and recognize whose voice this ought rather to be: Why do you pursue us with the sword?
'Or if you call us guilty,' you say, 'why do you seek us who are innocent?' Here I answer briefly: for this reason are you sought as guilty by the innocent, that you may cease to be guilty and begin to be innocent. Behold, I have chosen both of ours and have answered both of yours. Now you choose one of the two: are you innocent or guilty? You cannot say both; but say both, if that pleases you. For assuredly you cannot in the same cause be innocent, in which you are guilty. If, then, you are innocent, do not marvel that you are sought for peace by brethren; but if guilty, do not marvel that you are sought for punishment by kings.
But since of these two you usurp the one and hear the other from us—for you usurp innocence for yourselves, but from us you hear that you live impiously—receive again what I say of each. If you are innocent, why do you contradict Christ's testimony? But if guilty, why do you not flee to His mercy? For both His testimony concerns the unity of the world, and His mercy is in brotherly charity. Petilian said: Finally, as we have already often said, what sort of presumption is yours, that you presume upon kings, when David says: It is good to hope in the Lord rather than to hope in man; it is good to hope in the Lord rather than to hope in princes! Augustine answered:
We do not hope in man, but as far as we can we admonish men to hope in the Lord; nor do we hope in princes, but as far as we can we admonish princes to hope in the Lord; and if we ask anything of princes for the benefit of the Church, we nevertheless do not hope in them. For neither did the apostle hope in that tribune as in a prince—from whom he obtained that armed escorts be given him—nor in those armed men themselves as in men, by whose multitude, being surrounded, he escaped the ambush of the wicked.
But neither do we blame even you yourselves, because you petitioned the emperor that the basilicas be restored to you, as though you had hoped in Julian the prince; but we blame you because you despaired of Christ's testimony, from whose unity you separated those very basilicas. For at the bidding of the enemy of Christ you received them, in which you might despise the commands of Christ, so long as it seems to you valid and true what Julian decreed, saying: 'This also, at the supplication of Rogatian, Pontius, Cassian and the other bishops, and also the clergy, is added to the sum: that, with the annulment of whatever was wrongly done against them without a rescript, all things be recalled to their former state'—but invalid and false what Christ decreed, saying:
You shall be my witnesses in Jerusalem and in all Judaea and Samaria and unto the whole earth. We beseech you: be corrected, return to this most evident unity of the whole world, so that not by the words of the apostate Julian, but by the words of the Savior Christ, all things may be recalled to their former state. Have pity on your own soul. We no longer compare Constantine and Julian, to show how unequal they are. We do not say:
'If you did not hope in man and in a prince—when you said to the man, a pagan and apostate emperor, that with him alone justice had its place (by which prayers and rescript, as is there written, as the acts of the allegation attest, the party of Donatus universally made use)—much less ought we to be accused by you as though we hope in man and in a prince, if we have petitioned anything from Constantine or from the other Christian emperors without any sacrilegious flattery, or if they themselves, we not petitioning, mindful of the account which they will render to the Lord—beneath whose words they tremble when they hear what you yourself cited:
And now, O kings, understand, and the rest, and many other things—of their own accord decree on behalf of the unity of the Catholic Church'—we ought far less to be accused of hoping in man and in a prince. But I say nothing of Constantine. We set Christ and Julian against you—too little do I say—God and man, the Son of God and the son of Gehenna, the Savior of our souls and the slayer of his own soul. Why, in possessing the basilicas, do you hold to the rescript of Julian, and in embracing the peace of the Church do you not hold to the Gospel of Christ? We too cry out: Let whatever was wrongly done be recalled, all of it, to its former state.
Let the Gospel of Christ take precedence over the rescript of Julian; more ancient is the unity of Christ than the party of Donatus; more ancient are the prayers of the Church to the Lord for the unity of Christ than those of Rogatian and Pontius and Cassian to Julian for the party of Donatus. Or is it wrongly done when kings forbid division, and not wrongly done when bishops divide unity? Is it wrongly done when kings serve to defend the Church by Christ's testimony, and not wrongly done when bishops contradict, to deny the Church, Christ's testimony?
We beseech you, then, that not against the Gospel but according to the Gospel even the words of Julian himself, whom you so supplicated, be heard, and that the things which were wrongly done be all recalled to their former state. Petilian said:
You, you, wretched ones, I address, who, terrified by fear of persecutions, while you seek your riches and not your souls, do not so much love the faithless faith of the traditors as, against the very malice of those whose patronage you have procured for yourselves, do just as shipwrecked men in the waves go beneath waves that are about to overwhelm them, and in great peril of life reach out for the very thing that is feared; or as a tyrant's fury, that it may fear no one, is willing even at its own peril to be feared. So, just so, you flee to the citadel of malice, meaning to look on at the losses and penalties of the innocent without dread of your own. If this is to avoid danger, to flee beneath a falling ruin, then damnable also is the fidelity that keeps faith with a robber.
Finally, it is the bargain of a madman to lose your souls lest you lose your riches. For the Lord Christ says: If you should gain the whole world and lose your soul, what will you give in exchange for your soul? Augustine replied: This exhortation would be useful, I confess, if anyone employed it in a good cause. You have altogether rightly deterred men from preferring riches to their soul. But you who have heard these things, hear us too a little; for we also say this, yet attend to the manner.
If kings threaten to take away your riches because you are not Jews according to the flesh, or because you do not worship idols or demons, or because you are not being drawn over into any heresies but remain in Catholic unity, then choose rather that your riches perish, lest you yourselves perish; and prefer nothing else, not even temporal life itself, to the eternal salvation which is in Christ. But if kings threaten you with losses or condemnation for this reason, that you are heretics, they frighten you not cruelly but mercifully, while you have no fear, not out of courage but out of obstinacy. Hear therefore Peter saying:
But what glory is it if, sinning, you suffer penalties? So that here you have no earthly consolations, and in the age to come no eternal life, but here the straits of the wretched and there the hell of heretics. You see therefore, brother, with whom my business now lies: you ought first to show whether you hold the truth, and only then exhort men that, in order to hold it, they be ready to do without all things that terrify them in this temporal life.
Since you do not show this—because you cannot, not because talent is lacking, but because the cause is bad—why do you hasten by your exhortations to make men beggars and unlearned and needy and wandering and ragged and quarrelsome and hungry and heretics, losing temporal goods in this age and finding eternal evils at the judgment of Christ? But the cautious son, who by fearing his father's whip withdraws from the serpent's bed, is neither beaten nor perishes; whereas he who despises the pains of discipline for the sake of his own destructive will is both beaten and perishes. Do you not now understand, eloquent man, that whoever has done without all earthly things for the peace of Christ has God, while whoever has lost even a few coins for the party of Donatus has no heart?
Petilian said: But we, poor in spirit not in riches, do not fear riches but dread them. We, having nothing and possessing all things, count our soul as our wealth, and by our penalties and blood we purchase the eternal riches of heaven, since indeed the Lord says: He who loses his substance shall receive it a hundredfold. Augustine replied: This too is relevant—to note how it is written; for where nothing hinders my purpose, if you deceive or are deceived about the scriptures, I care nothing. It is not written thus: He who loses his substance, but: He who loses his soul for my sake. And of substance it is not written 'he who loses,' but:
'He who forsakes,' and not the substance of money alone, but many other things as well. But you meanwhile have not lost your substance; and whether you have forsaken it—since you so boast of poverty—I do not know. If perhaps my colleague Fortunatus knows this, since you are in the same city, he has never told me, because I had never asked. Yet even if you have done this, you yourself, against yourself, recalled in this very letter of yours the apostolic testimony: If I distribute all my goods to the poor, and give my body to be burned, but have not charity, it profits me nothing. For if you had charity, you would not reproach a world unknown and unknown to you, nor even the proven crimes of Africans;
if you had charity, you would not feign things in your calumnies, but would acknowledge the unity most manifestly expressed in the words of the Lord throughout the whole earth. But if you have not done this, why do you boast as though you had? Do you then indeed so dread riches that, having nothing, you possess all things? Say these things to your colleague Crispinus, who lately near our own Hippo purchased an estate where he might plunge men into the deep. Whence I too know this only too well; you perhaps do not know, and so, untroubled, you cry: 'We dread riches.' Hence I marvel that this voice of yours, in order to reach us, leaped over him; for between Constantina where you are and Hippo where I am, Calama where he is—though nearer to us—is nonetheless set between.
I marvel therefore how he did not first intercept this voice and cast it back, lest it pass on to us, and against you recite the praises of riches far more copiously. For not only does he not dread riches, but he even loves them. And certainly, for the rest, before you publish, recite such things to him; if he does not amend, we will reply. But you, if it is true that you are poor, there you have my brother Fortunatus: from him you can more easily win the approval of that colleague of mine than of this one of yours. Petilian said: We, by the fear of God whereby we live, do not fear the penalties and deaths which you inflict with the sword; but this only in the end do we flee, that by a most wicked communion you slay souls, the Lord himself saying: Do not fear those who kill the body, for they cannot kill the soul;
but rather fear him who has power to cast both body and soul into the hell of fire. Augustine replied: What you say, you yourselves do—not with a visible sword, but with that of which it was said: Sons of men, their teeth are weapons and arrows, and their tongue a sharp sword; for with this sword, the accuser and slanderer of an unknown world, you butcher the souls of the unlearned. But if you accuse a most wicked communion, behold, by a mouth not mine but your own: ascend, descend, go out, enter, turn this way, turn that—you are just such as Optatus was.
But if you return to your heart and find that you are not such—not because he did not share the sacraments with you, but because he displeased you—then you will absolve the whole world of others' crimes and will find yourselves entangled in the crime of schism. Petilian said: You, therefore, who wish to be washed by a most false baptism rather than born again, not only fail to lay aside your own offenses, but even burden your souls with the crimes of the guilty; for as the water of the harmful is emptied of the Holy Spirit, so plainly is it stuffed full with the crimes of traditors. Whoever therefore, wretched one, is baptized by such a man—if you wished to be free of lying, you are drenched with falsehood; if you did not wish to shut out the sins of the flesh, then, with the conscience of the guilty coming upon you, you receive their guilt as well;
if you did not wish to quench the flame of avarice, you are drenched with fraud, drenched with crime, drenched also with fury. Finally, if you believe that faith belongs to the one who receives and the one who gives, then by him who kills a man you are drenched with a brother's blood. So it comes about that you who had come to baptism innocent go back from baptism a parricide. Augustine replied: I could wish to converse with those who, having read or heard these words, applauded; for such men have no ears in their heart, but a heart in their ears. Yet let them read again and again, and ponder and feel these things—not what they sound, but what they mean. First, to shake out this last point: 'So then it happens,' you say, 'that you who had come to baptism innocent go back from baptism a parricide.'
Answer first: who comes to baptism innocent, except that One who came to be baptized not that his iniquity might be washed away, but that authority of humility might be furnished to us? For what shall be forgiven an innocent man? Or are you indeed so eloquent as to show us some sinful innocence? Do you not hear the scripture saying: No one is clean from sin in your sight, not even an infant whose life on earth is of one day? For why is it that even with infants people run to the remission of sins? Do you not hear another: I was conceived in iniquity? Then, if for this reason he goes back a parricide who had come without parricide, because a parricide baptizes him, then as many as have gone back baptized by Optatus have been made Optatuses.
Go now, and object against us that we stir up the wrath of kings against you. Do you not fear that as many henchmen of Gildo may be sought out from among you as there were men who could be baptized by Optatus? Do you see at last how this opinion of yours, like a bladder, has burst not only with an empty noise, but even upon your own head? Now the other, earlier points which we have proposed to refute are such that any baptized person is said to go back altogether such as was the one by whom he is baptized. But far be it that, mad as you are in saying these things, those whom you baptize should go back from you as mad. And how prettily it rang in your ears, what you said: 'you are drenched with fraud, drenched with crime, drenched also with fury!'
But you indeed, unless you were not merely drenched but filled with fury, would not pour out such things. Is it so then—to pass over other matters—that whoever, being not avaricious, come to your avaricious colleagues or your presbyters to be baptized, go back avaricious; and whoever, being sober, run to those gulfs of wine to be baptized, come back drunkards? Holding such views and urging such things, do you dare even to cite as though against us what you set down a little above: 'It is good to hope in the Lord rather than to hope in man; it is good to hope in the Lord rather than to hope in princes'? What else, I ask, do you teach than to hope not in the Lord but in man, when you say that the baptized becomes such as was the baptizer?
And because you take to yourselves this sovereignty of baptizing, are men to believe you, and are those who were to hope in the Lord to hope in princes instead? Nay rather, let them not listen to you, but rather to those testimonies which you set down against yourselves, and to something still more terrible: for not only is it good to hope in the Lord rather than to hope in man, but even, Cursed is everyone who places his hope in man. Petilian said: Imitate at least the prophets, who feared that their sacred souls should be deceived by a false baptism. For Jeremiah first said, among the impious, that water is lying: 'Lying water,' he says, 'has no faith.' Augustine replied:
One who is ignorant of the scriptures, hearing these things and not believing you either to err so as not to know what you say, or to deceive so that the one you deceive knows not what he says, supposes that the prophet Jeremiah, when he wished to be baptized, took precaution lest he be baptized by impious men, and so spoke these words. For to what does it pertain that, before you set down this testimony, you said: 'Imitate at least the prophets, who feared that their sacred souls should be deceived by a false baptism'? As if in Jeremiah's times anyone was washed by the sacrament of baptism—except that the Pharisees dipped themselves at almost every moment in those washings which the Lord rebuked: their couches and cups and dishes, as is read in the gospel.
How then could Jeremiah, as though desiring baptism and avoiding being baptized by the impious, have spoken these words? He said this rather when he was complaining about an unfaithful people, by whose most wicked morals he was afflicted, not mingling himself in their deeds; yet he did not bodily separate himself from that people, nor did he seek other sacraments than those which that people, according to the order of the law, took as suited to that time. This wicked-living people he called a wound, by which the heart of the just man was heavily struck—whether he said this of himself, or figured in himself what he saw as coming. For thus he says: Lord, remember me and visit me, and make me innocent from those who pursue me; not in longsuffering;
know how I have taken up reproach for your sake from those who spurn your words. Consume them, and your word shall be to me for joy and gladness of my heart, since your name has been invoked upon me, O Lord Almighty. I have not sat in the council of those who make sport, but I feared before the face of your hand; I sat alone, since I am filled with bitterness. Why do those who grieve me prevail against me? My wound is grievous: whence shall I be healed? It has become to me as lying water that has no faith. In all these things it appears what the prophet wished to be understood; but it appears so to those who do not wish, for their perverse cause, to pervert what they read.
For Jeremiah called his wound the lying water without faith made for him; but by his wound he meant those to be understood who grieved him by living wickedly. Whence the apostle also says: fightings without, fears within, and again: Who is weak, and I am not weak? and who is made to stumble, and I do not burn? And because he despaired of their being corrected, therefore he said: 'whence shall I be healed?'—as though he would have pain forever, so long as they remained such among whom he was compelled to live. But that a people is customarily signified by the name of water is made manifest in the Apocalypse, where 'many waters, many peoples' we know not by our own conjecture but by the interpretation there unfolded.
Do not therefore, through a depraved understanding—or rather through error—blaspheme the sacrament of baptism, even if it be in a most lost man; for neither in Simon the liar was the baptism he had received a lying water, nor do so many liars of yours give a lying water when they baptize in the name of the Trinity. For they do not begin to be liars when, betrayed and convicted, they confess their crimes, but rather they were liars back then, when, being adulterers and criminals, they feigned themselves chaste and innocent. Petilian said: David also said: The oil of the sinner shall not anoint my head. Whom then does he declare a sinner? Me who suffer your crimes, or you who persecute the innocent? Augustine replied:
From the person of the body of Christ, which is the Church of the living God, the pillar and foundation of truth, diffused throughout the whole world for the sake of the gospel which is preached, as the apostle says, in every creature that is under heaven—from the person of the whole earth, of which the same David, whose words you do not understand, says: He has established the world, which shall not be moved—which you contend to be not merely not moved by others' sins but altogether to have perished: from that person, therefore, I answer, 'I do not persecute the innocent.' But David said 'the oil of the sinner'; he did not say 'of the traditor,' not 'of the incense-burner,' not 'of the persecutor,' but 'of the sinner.' What then will you do according to your own interpretation? See first whether you yourself are not a sinner.
I do not want you to tell me, 'I am not a traditor, I am not an incense-burner, I am not a persecutor.' Neither indeed am I any of these, if it please the Lord, nor is the whole earth, which shall not be moved. But say, if you dare: 'I am not a sinner.' For that one says: the oil of the sinner. For whatever sin, even light, is found in you—how do you show that it does not pertain to what is said: the oil of the sinner? For I ask whether you pray with the Lord's Prayer; for if you do not pray with that prayer by which the Lord taught his disciples to pray, whence have you learned another, exceeding, for your greater merits, the merits of the apostles? But if you pray as that Master deigned to teach, how do you say:
Forgive us our debts, as we also forgive our debtors? For we do not ask this concerning those sins which were forgiven us in baptism. Therefore these words of the prayer either do not allow you to be a suppliant of God, or they expose you as a sinner. Let them now come and kiss your head, those baptized by you, whose heads have perished by your oil. But you—see what you are, or what you think of yourself. Was Optatus then really not even a sinner of any kind—Optatus whom pagans, Jews, our Christians and yours throughout all Africa cry out to be a thief, robber, betrayer, oppressor, separator, and of that man whom a certain one of you called his companion-god, not a friend, not a client, but a henchman?
What then shall they do, whose heads a man guilty of a capital crime has anointed? Do not they too kiss your heads—those about whose heads, through your interpretation, you judge so ill? At least betray them and warn them to be healed. Or is it rather your own head that must be healed, raving as you are? 'What then,' you will say, 'did David say?' Why do you ask me? Ask him; in the preceding verse he will answer you: The just man, he says, shall correct me in mercy and shall reprove me; but the oil of the sinner shall not fatten my head. What plainer, what more open? I prefer, he says, to be healed by a merciful rebuke than to be deceived and perverted by fawning flattery, as though my head were anointed. Under other words the same sentiment is elsewhere in the scriptures:
Better are the wounds of a friend than the willing kisses of an enemy. Petilian said: The ointment of concord he thus praises among brethren: Behold how good and how pleasant it is for brethren to dwell together in unity; like the ointment on the head that runs down onto the beard, the beard of Aaron, that runs down onto the hem of his garment; as the dew of Hermon that descends upon the mountains of Sion. For there the Lord commanded blessing and life for evermore. Thus, he says, is unity anointed, as the priests were anointed. Augustine replied: You speak truly. For that priesthood, in the figure of the body of Christ, had an anointing which is made safe by the bond of unity. For Christ himself is named from chrism, that is, from anointing.
The Hebrews call him Messiah, a word consonant with the Punic tongue, as are very many other Hebrew words and almost all. What then in that priesthood is the head, what the beard, what the hem of the garment? As far as the Lord grants me to understand, the head is the Savior himself of the body, of whom the apostle says: and he himself is the head of the body, the Church. By the beard, fortitude is not incongruously understood. Therefore to those who are strong in his Church and cleave to his mouth, that they may without fear preach the truth, from Christ himself as from the head the holy ointment descends, that is, spiritual sanctification. The hem of the garment is understood to be that which is at the head of the garment, through which the head of the one clothing himself passes.
By this are signified the perfect faithful in the Church; for in the hem is perfection. And surely you remember it was said to a certain rich man: If you would be perfect, go, sell all you possess and give to the poor, and you shall have treasure in heaven; and come, follow me. That man indeed went away sad, a neglecter of perfection, a chooser of falling away. But were there therefore lacking those into whom the ointment of unity, made perfect by such a relinquishing of earthly things, might descend, as onto the hem of the garment from the head?
For, excepting the apostles and those who were with them as leaders and teachers—whom we understand as the more eminent and stronger in the beard—read in the Acts of the Apostles and see: they laid the prices of their sold goods at the apostles' feet, and no one said that anything was his own, but they had all things in common, and it was distributed to each as each had need, and they had one soul and one heart toward God. Surely you recognize it is so written. Recognize then the good and pleasant thing, brethren dwelling together in unity; recognize the beard of Aaron; recognize the hem of the spiritual garment. Ask the scripture itself where these things began to be done; you will find—in Jerusalem. From this hem of the garment, through all nations, the whole unity is woven together.
By this the head entered into the garment, that Christ might be clothed with the variety of the whole world, because in this hem of the garment appeared that very variety of tongues. Why then do you resist that very head, from which that ointment of unity descended, that is, the fragrance of spiritual love—why, I say, do you resist that very head that testifies and says:
Repentance and remission of sins shall be preached in his name among all nations, beginning at Jerusalem? And in this ointment do you wish to interpret the sacrament of chrism—which indeed, in the class of visible seals, is most holy, like baptism itself, yet can exist also in the most wicked men, who consume their life in the works of the flesh and are not to possess the kingdom of heaven, and who therefore pertain neither to the beard of Aaron, nor to the hem of his garment, nor to any weaving of the priestly garment? For where will you place those things which the apostle enumerates as the manifest works of the flesh:
which are, he says, fornications, uncleannesses, licentiousness, the service of idols, sorceries, enmities, contentions, jealousies, animosities, dissensions, heresies, envies, drunkennesses, revellings, and the like; which I foretell to you, as I have foretold, that those who do such things shall not possess the kingdom of God? I set aside fornications, which are committed in secret; interpret uncleannesses as you will, I set them aside also; let us there place sorceries too, since no one is openly a maker and giver of poisons; I set aside heresies also, since this is what you wish; the service of idols I do not know whether I ought to set aside, since the apostle there places avarice, which rages in public.
These things therefore being set aside, are there none among you licentious, none avaricious, none obstinately carrying on enmities, none contentious, jealous, animose, given to dissensions, envious, drunkards, addicted to revelling? Are there none among you such who are anointed and who die noted and manifest in these vices? If you say there are none, then, since out of zeal for contention you openly lie, see lest you yourself be of such. But if you are removed from such—not by separation of body, but by dissimilarity of life—and, groaning, behold such crowds around your altars, what shall we say, seeing that they are anointed with the holy oil and yet, as the apostle affirms with plain truth, shall not possess the kingdom of God?
Must a sacrilegious injury be done to the beard of Aaron and the hem of his garment, that we should judge them to be placed there? Far be it. Distinguish, therefore, the visible holy sacrament, which can be both in the good and in the evil—for the former unto reward, for the latter unto judgment—from the invisible anointing of charity, which belongs properly to the good. Distinguish these, distinguish them; may God distinguish you from the party of Donatus and recall you into the Catholic Church, from which they, snatching you away as a catechumen, bound you with the deadly bond of a fatal honor. Now, however you may take the dew of Hermon upon the mountains of Sion, you are not upon the mountains of Sion, because you are not in the city set upon a mountain, which has this certain sign, that it cannot be hidden. It is known therefore to all nations;
but the party of Donatus is unknown to most nations; therefore it is not that city. Petilian said: Woe therefore to you, who, by violating what is holy, tear apart unity—the prophet saying: If the people sin, the priest shall pray for them; but if the priest sin, who shall pray for him? Augustine replied: And a little while ago, when we were disputing about the oil of the sinner, I seemed to be anointing your forehead so that you might say, if you dared, whether you yourself were not a sinner. Behold, you have said it. O crime, O monstrosity! For because you assert yourself to be a priest, what else by this prophetic testimony have you said, than that you are altogether without sin? For if you have sin, who will pray for you according to your own interpretation?
For thus you peddle yourselves to the wretched common folk, quoting from the prophet: If the people sin, the priest shall pray for them; but if the priest sin, who shall pray for him?—so that they may believe you to be without sin and commit their own sins to be purged by your prayers. Great men you are, exalted, heavenly, divine, and now not men but angels, who pray for the peoples and are unwilling that the peoples pray for you! Are you then more just than Paul, more perfect than so great an apostle, who commended himself to the prayers of those whom he taught?
Be constant in prayer, he says, watching in it with thanksgiving, praying also for us, that God may open to us a door for the word, to speak the mystery of Christ, for which also I am bound, that I may make it manifest as I ought to speak. Behold, prayer is made for the apostle, which you are unwilling to have made for a bishop. Do you see how diabolical this pride is? Prayer is made for the apostle, that he may make manifest the mystery of Christ as he ought to speak. Accordingly, if you had pious peoples, you ought to have exhorted them to pray for you, lest you speak as you ought not. Are you more just than John the evangelist, who says: If we say that we have no sin, we deceive ourselves and the truth is not in us?
Are you finally more just than Daniel, whom you yourself in this very letter so recalled as to say: 'the king cast most just Daniel to the bites of the beasts, as he supposed'? Which that king had not supposed, since, with a most friendly mind, as the context of the reading proves, he said to Daniel himself: Your God, whom you serve continually, he himself will deliver you. But of this we have already said much. Now, to the point at issue: surely Daniel was most just, not by your testimony—although this would suffice me for the cause I plead with you—but by the testimony of the Spirit of God speaking also through Ezekiel, where he named three men of the most eminent justice, Noah, Daniel, and Job, whom he said could alone be delivered from a certain most vehement wrath of God that hung over the rest.
A most just man, therefore, one of the three memorable ones, prays and says: When I was praying and confessing my sins and the sins of my people in the sight of the Lord my God. And you say that you are without sin, because forsooth you are a priest, and if the people sin, you pray for them, but if you yourself sin, who will pray for you? Truly so, since by the impiety of such great arrogance you show yourself unworthy of one for whom that priest should intercede—whom the prophet, by these words that you do not understand, wished to be understood. For now, lest anyone ask why this was said, I will explain, as far as the Lord grants. God was preparing the minds of men through the prophet, that they might long for such a priest for whom no one could pray.
He himself was foreshadowed in the times of the first people and the first temple, where all things were figures of us. Therefore the high priest alone entered into the holy of holies to pray for the people, who did not enter with the priest into those inner sanctuaries—just as that Priest entered into the secrets of heaven, into those truer holies of holies, while we are still placed here, on whose behalf he intercedes. Therefore the prophet said: If the people sin, the priest shall pray for them; but if the priest sin, who shall pray for him?—that is: 'Long for such a priest as cannot sin, so that he needs no one to pray for him.' And therefore for the apostles prayer is made by the peoples, but for that Priest, the master and lord of the apostles, no prayer is made.
Hear John here, confessing and teaching: 'Brethren,' he says, 'these things I write unto you, that ye sin not. And if any man sin, we have an advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous; and he is the propitiation for our sins.' 'We have,' he said; 'our sins,' he said. Learn humility, that thou fall not, or rather that thou mayest sometime rise again; for thou wouldst never have said these things, hadst thou not fallen. Petilianus said: And lest a man who is a layman should claim exemption from wrongdoing, he is bound by this prohibition: 'Do not partake in the sins of others.' Augustine replied: Thou dost err, as the saying goes, by a whole heaven through pride, so long as thou art unwilling to have communion with the whole world through humility. For this was not said to a layman, and thou knowest not in what sense it was said.
When the apostle wrote to Timothy, he was admonishing this same Timothy, to whom in another place he says: 'Neglect not the grace that is in thee, which was given thee by the laying on of the hands of the presbytery'; and by many other proofs it is shown that he was not a layman. But as for his saying, 'Do not partake in the sins of others,' he willed it to be understood of consent and approval. Hence he immediately adds how one does this: 'Keep thyself,' he says, 'chaste.' For neither did Paul himself partake in the sins of others because he tolerated within the bodily unity those false brethren over whom he groans; nor did the apostles, his predecessors, share in the theft and crime of Judas because, when he was already the betrayer of the Lord and pointed out by the Lord, they shared with him the sacrosanct Supper.
Petilianus said: Likewise by this sentence the apostle himself reckons those of an evil conscience as accomplices: 'And they which do them,' he says, 'and they which consent to those that do them, are worthy of death.' Augustine replied: In whatever way thou hast said these things, I care not; they are true, and this is what the Catholic Church teaches: that there is a great difference between those who consent, to whom these things are pleasing, and those who tolerate, to whom these things are displeasing. For the former become chaff, since they follow the barrenness of chaff; the latter, since they are wheat, let them wait to be separated by Christ the winnower. Petilianus said: Come therefore to the Church, ye peoples, and flee from the traitors, if ye do not wish to perish together with them.
For that ye may easily recognize that, although they themselves are guilty, they nevertheless judge most excellently concerning our faith: I baptize those infected by them, while they receive mine — which God forbid — as already baptized. This they would by no means do, had they not acknowledged certain faults in our baptism. See therefore how holy is that which we give, which the sacrilegious enemy fears to destroy. Augustine replied: Against this error we have already said much, both in this work and elsewhere. But because ye think there is so great a bulwark of your vanity in this sentence, that thou didst suppose thy letter should be ended with it, so that it might remain, as it were, more fresh in the minds of the readers, I answer briefly.
We approve in heretics the baptism not of heretics but of Christ, just as in fornicators, the unclean, the lustful, idolaters, sorcerers, harborers of enmities, the contentious, the envious, the spirited, the eager for dissensions, the jealous, drunkards, revellers, and such like, we approve the baptism not of them but of Christ. For all these, among whom heretics too are placed, as the apostle says, shall not possess the kingdom of God, and therefore they shall belong to the left-hand portion with the devil. Nor are they on that account to be thought to be in the body of Christ, which is the Church, merely because they become bodily partakers of his sacraments.
For those sacraments are holy even in such men, and will avail unto greater judgment for those who handle and receive them unworthily; but they themselves are not in that framework of the Church which grows into the increase of God among the members of Christ through connection and contact. For that Church is upon the rock, as the Lord says: 'Upon this rock I will build my Church'; but they build upon the sand, as the same Lord says: 'He that heareth my words and doeth them not, I will liken him unto a foolish man which buildeth his house upon the sand.' But lest thou suppose that the Church which is upon the rock is in one region of the earth and is not spread abroad even to the ends of the earth, hear its voice from the psalm as it groans amid the evils of its pilgrimage. For it says:
'From the ends of the earth have I cried unto thee, when my heart was in anguish. Thou hast exalted me upon a rock; thou hast led me, for thou art become my hope, a tower of strength from the face of the enemy.' See how it cries from the ends of the earth; it is not therefore in Africa alone or among the Africans alone, sending a bishop to Rome to a few Mountain-men, and into Spain to the house of one woman. See how it is exalted upon a rock; therefore not among them are all those to be reckoned who build upon the sand, that is, who hear the words of Christ and do them not — who nevertheless both among us and among you have and hand on the sacrament of baptism.
See how its hope is God — Father and Son and Holy Spirit — not Peter, not Paul, still less Donatus or Petilianus; therefore it is not yours, that which we fear to destroy, but Christ's, which is holy in itself even among the sacrilegious. For when men come to us from you, we cannot receive them unless we destroy what is yours; for we destroy the perfidy of the deserter, we do not destroy the seal of the Emperor. Accordingly consider thou thyself, and destroy what thou hast said. 'I,' thou sayest, 'baptize those infected by them, while they receive mine — which God forbid — as already baptized.' For thou dost not baptize those who are infected, but, in order to infect them by the fraud of thy error, thou rebaptizest them.
But we do not receive those baptized by thee as thine own; rather we destroy thy error, from which they are thine, and we take up the baptism of Christ, from which they are baptized. And so it has been opportunely placed by thee in the midst: 'which God forbid.' For thou saidst: 'they receive mine — which God forbid — as already baptized.' For whereas thou didst wish it to be understood 'which God forbid, they receive them,' fearing that we receive thine, I take it that thou hast said, though without knowing it: 'mine — which God forbid.' For in very truth God forbid that they should be thine, who are now passing over to the Catholic Church — nor do they so pass over as to be our baptized, but so as to be our associates, while they are baptized of Christ together with us.
I have read thy letters, Petilianus, when I was able to read them, by which thou hast sufficiently shown thyself, on behalf of the party of Donatus against the Catholic Church, neither to have been able to say anything to the point, nor to have been permitted to keep silence. What surgings didst thou suffer, with how great a tempest of heart didst thou toss to and fro, when thou hadst read those things by which, to that part of thy letter which had then come into my hands, I replied with all the brevity and clearness I could! For thou didst see the truth which we hold and defend so strengthened by firmness, so illumined with light, that thou couldst not find what should be said against it, whereby it might be convicted and refuted.
Thou didst notice too that the expectation of many who had read those things was turned upon thee, of those desiring to know what thou wouldst say, what thou wouldst do, by what means thou wouldst escape, by what way thou wouldst break out from the great straits by which the word of God had hemmed thee in. Here thou, who oughtest, having despised the opinion of the vain, to have pressed on into a true and sound judgment, didst do that which Scripture foretold concerning such men: 'Thou hast loved malice more than kindness, iniquity rather than to speak righteousness.' Accordingly, if I too wished to repay thee curses for curses, what else should we be but two railers, so that those who read us should — some, in sound gravity, cast us both off in detestation; others, sweetly, drink us in with malevolent pleasure?
Whenever I reply to anyone, whether by speaking or by writing, even when provoked by insulting accusations, as far as the Lord grants me, having curbed and crushed the stings of vain indignation and taking counsel for the hearer or reader, I act not that I may be made superior to a man by reviling him, but more wholesome by refuting his error. For if those who consider what thou hast written have any heart at all, what has it profited thee toward the cause which is at issue between us concerning Catholic communion or the party of Donatus, that, having left the business which is in a manner public, thou hast, out of a certain private grudge, assailed the life of one man with reviling reproaches, as though that man were the cause which is under investigation?
Thou hast thought so ill — I will not say of Christians, but of the very human race — as not to believe that thy writings could come into the hands of any prudent men who would withdraw themselves from our persons and would rather inquire into the question which is being turned over between us, and would attend not to who or what sort we were, but to what we said on behalf of truth or against error. The judgment of these thou oughtest to have revered, the reproach of these thou oughtest to have guarded against, lest they should think that thou hadst found nothing to say, save that thou didst set before thyself someone whom thou mightest revile by whatever means.
But doubtless through the levity and vanity of certain persons, who gladly listen to the quarrels of wrangling orators, so that, when they attend to how eloquently thou revilest, they may not consider how truthfully thou art convicted — at the same time thou hast, I suppose, contrived this also: that, being occupied with my own defense, I too might desert the cause I had undertaken, and thus, with men turned to the words not of disputants but of litigants, the truth might be obscured, which ye dread should shine forth and become known. I therefore, against such a design, what shall I do but rather, neglecting my own defense, hold fast the matter, concerning which let no accuser of mine shake out my intention? The house of my God, whose beauty I have loved, I will exalt with the proclamation of a serving voice. But myself I will humble and cast down;
for I have chosen rather to be an abject one in the house of my God than to dwell in the tents of heretics. From thee therefore, Petilianus, I will turn my discourse for a little while, and I will turn it to those whom by thy curses thou hast tried to turn away from me — as though I were contriving this, that men should be turned to me and not rather with me to God. Hear therefore, whoever ye are that have read the curses which Petilianus, more angry than considerate, has spewed out against me. First I will address you with apostolic words, which certainly, whatever manner of man I myself may be, are true: 'So let a man account of us, as of the ministers of Christ and stewards of the mysteries of God. Here now it is required among stewards that a man be found faithful. But with me it is a very small thing that I should be judged of you or of man's day;
but I do not even judge my own self.' Now, as for what follows, although I do not dare to apply it to myself so as to say, 'For I know nothing against myself,' yet confidently in the sight of God I say: of none of those things with which Petilianus has accused the time of my life, after I was baptized in Christ, am I conscious to myself. 'Yet am I not hereby justified; but he that judgeth me is the Lord. Therefore judge nothing before the time, until the Lord come, who both will bring to light the hidden things of darkness and will make manifest the counsels of the hearts; and then shall every man have praise of God. And these things, brethren, I have in a figure transferred to myself, that no one be puffed up for one against another above that which is written. Therefore let no man glory in man;
all things are yours, and ye are Christ's, and Christ is God's.' Again I say: let no man glory in man; more often I repeat: let no man glory in man. If ye observe anything praiseworthy in us, ascribe it to the praise of him from whom is 'every good gift and every perfect gift; for it is from above, coming down from the Father of lights, with whom is no variableness, neither shadow of a moment.' For 'what have we that we have not received? And if we have received, let us not glory as though we had not received.' And in all these things, whatever good ye know in us, 'be ye imitators of us, as we also are of Christ';
but if ye either suspect or believe or see any evils in us, hold fast that word of the Lord by which, secure of his Church, ye should not forsake it on account of the evils of men: 'What we say, do; but what evils ye think or know us to do, do not ye.' For it is not the time to purge myself to you, since, having neglected my own cause, I have undertaken to commend to you the wholesome matter, that no man glory in man; for 'cursed is everyone who putteth his hope in man.' This precept, both of the Lord and of the apostle, being retained and kept, even though I myself in my own cause be failing and overwhelmed — as the enemy wishes me to be reckoned — the cause which I serve will be victorious.
For if ye most firmly hold what I exhort and strive for — that everyone who puts his hope in man is cursed, that no man glory in man — ye will in no way forsake the Lord's threshing-floor on account of the chaff, which either even now, struck by the wind of pride, flies away, or at the last winnowing will be separated; nor will ye flee the great house on account of the vessels made unto dishonor; nor on account of the bad fish to be separated on the shore will ye go out through torn nets; nor on account of the kids to be set on the left by the shepherd who will divide them will ye abandon the good pastures of unity; nor on account of the tares mingled in will ye by wicked cutting separate yourselves from the fellowship of the wheat, whose head is that grain which was mortified and multiplied, and which grows throughout the world together until the harvest;
for the field is the world, not Africa; the harvest is the end of the age, not the time of Donatus. These evangelical similitudes ye surely recognize as given for no other purpose than that no man should glory in man, and that no one, puffed up for one against another, should be divided, saying: 'I am of Paul' — since assuredly Paul was not crucified for you, nor were ye baptized in the name of Paul (how much less in the name of Caecilianus or of any one of us?) — that ye may learn, so long as the chaff is threshed together with the grain, so long as the bad fish swim within the Lord's nets together with the good, before the time of winnowing rather to tolerate for the sake of the good the mingling of the bad, than to violate for the sake of the bad the charity of the good.
For this mingling is not eternal but temporal, not spiritual but corporal. In it the angels shall not err, when they shall gather the wicked from the midst of the just, and shall cast them into the furnace of burning fire. For 'the Lord knoweth them that are his,' and if from the wicked one cannot for a time bodily depart, yet let everyone who names the name of the Lord depart from iniquity itself. For it is permitted meanwhile to be separated and to withdraw from the wicked in life, in morals, in heart and in will, which separation ought always to be kept. But the bodily separation is to be awaited faithfully, patiently, bravely, until the end of the world; and it is on account of this awaiting that it was said: 'Wait for the Lord, act manfully; let thy heart be strengthened, and wait for the Lord.'
For the greatest palm of endurance is, amid false brethren who have crept in secretly, seeking their own things, not the things of Jesus Christ, to have a love that seeks not its own things but the things of Jesus Christ, to disturb nothing by any turbulent and rash dissension, nor by proud and wicked contention to rend the unity of the Lord's dragnet, which gathers of every kind of fish while it is drawn to the shore — that is, to the end of the age — when a man thinks himself to be something while he is nothing, and thus deceives his own self and wishes his own judgment, or that of his party, to suffice for the separation of Christian peoples; who say that they most openly know certain wicked men, unworthy of the communion of the sacraments of the Christian religion, yet cannot persuade the universal Church, which is spread through all nations as was foretold, of whatever they say they know concerning them.
And while they flee, as it were, the communion of those whom they have come to know, they forsake the unity of Him; whereas they ought rather, if there were in them a love that bears all things, to tolerate in one nation what they had come to know, lest they divide themselves from the good whom they could not teach the evils of others among all nations.
Hence also, even with the case undiscussed — in which by the weightiest documents they are convicted of having slandered the innocent — it is more probably believed that they invented false charges of betrayal, they who did not hesitate to commit far more wickedly the crime of nefarious division; because, even if whatever they boasted concerning the betrayal were true, yet they ought by no means to have abandoned the fellowship of Christians, which divine Scripture commends even to the ends of the earth, on account of that which they themselves knew but the others did not know. Nor would I say this in order that ecclesiastical discipline should be neglected, that everyone be permitted to do what he wishes without any correction and a certain medicinal chastisement and a terrible gentleness and the severity of charity. For where will that saying of the apostle be:
'Rebuke the unquiet, comfort the fainthearted, support the weak, be patient toward all. See that none render evil for evil to any man.' When he certainly subjoined this — 'See that none render evil for evil to any man' — he sufficiently showed that to rebuke the unquiet is not a rendering of evil for evil, although for the fault of unquietness the penalty of correction is rendered. Therefore the penalty of correction is not an evil, since the fault is an evil; for it is not the iron of an enemy wounding, but of a physician cutting. These things are done in the Church, and that spirit of inward gentleness burns with the zeal of God, lest the chaste virgin betrothed to one man, to Christ, be corrupted in any of her members from the chastity that is in Christ, as Eve was seduced by the cunning of the serpent.
Nevertheless, far be it from the servants of the head of the household that they should be forgetful of the precept of their Lord, and should so blaze up with the flaming fire of holy indignation against the multitude of the tares, that, while they wish to gather them before the time, the wheat also be rooted up together.
Of which sin these men would be held guilty, even if they could show that they had thrown true charges against the betrayers whom they accused; since they have been separated by impious presumption at once not only from the wicked, whose fellowship they were, as it were, avoiding, but also from the good faithful established in all nations, to whom they could not prove those things which they said they knew; and they dragged with themselves into the same ruin many, among whom they prevailed by some authority and who were less able to understand that the unity of the Church spread throughout the whole world was by no means to be forsaken on account of the sins of others; so that, even if they themselves knew that they were charging certain men with true crimes, in that manner a weak one would perish through their knowledge, for whom Christ died, while, offended by the evils of others, he destroyed in himself the good of peace which he had with the good brethren, who had partly not heard such things, partly had feared rashly to believe things not discussed and not proved, partly had left them — of whatever sort those things were — with peaceful humility to the ecclesiastical judges, to whom the whole case was carried across the sea.
Of whatever sort those things were, they had left them with peaceful humility. Ye therefore, O holy offspring of the one Catholic mother, being subject to the Lord, guard yourselves with all the vigilance ye can against such an example of wickedness and error. With however great a light of doctrine and fame anyone may shine forth, and boast himself to be a precious stone, whosoever shall wish to draw you after himself, remember that that valiant woman, lovable to her one husband alone, whom holy Scripture describes at the end of Proverbs, is more precious than precious stones. Let no man say: 'I will follow him, because he himself made me a Christian,' or: 'I will follow him, because he himself baptized me.' 'Neither he that planteth is anything, nor he that watereth, but God that giveth the increase';
and 'God is love, and he that abideth in love abideth in God, and God in him.' Nor is anyone, even preaching the name of Christ and bearing and ministering the sacrament of Christ, to be followed against the unity of Christ. 'Let every man prove his own work, and then shall he have glory in himself alone, and not in another; for every man shall bear his own burden' — the burden, that is, of rendering account, since 'every one of us shall give account of himself.' Let us not therefore any more judge one another. For as far as pertains to the burdens of mutual charity, 'bear ye one another's burdens, and so shall ye fulfil the law of Christ. For if a man think himself to be something, when he is nothing, he deceiveth his own self.'
Let us therefore bear with one another in love, giving diligence to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace, outside of which whosoever gathereth, gathereth not with Christ; and whosoever gathereth not with Christ scattereth. Accordingly, whether concerning Christ or concerning his Church or concerning any other matter which pertains to your faith and life, I will not say that we — who are by no means to be compared with him who said: 'though we' — but altogether that which he added following: 'though an angel from heaven preach unto you any other thing than that which ye have received in the lawful and evangelical Scriptures, let him be anathema.'
When we transact these things with you and with all whom we desire to gain for Christ, and, among other matters, preach the holy Church, which we read to have been promised in the writings of God, and which, just as it was promised, we discern to be rendered among all nations, we have earned flames of hatred, in return for thanksgiving, from those whom we desire to be drawn to its peaceful bosom — as though we had bound them fast in that portion for which they can find nothing to say, or as though we had given command so long beforehand to prophets and apostles, that they should set down in their books no testimonies whereby the party of Donatus might be taught to be the Church of Christ.
And we indeed, dearly beloved, when we hear false charges from those whom we have offended by preaching the oracles of truth and by convicting the vain talk of error, we have, as ye know, most abundant consolation. For if, in those things wherein they accuse me, the testimony of my conscience does not stand against me in the sight of God, unto whom no mortal eye is directed, not only ought I not to be saddened, but I ought even to rejoice and exult, because 'my reward is great in the heavens.' For it is not to be considered how bitter, but how false is that which I hear, and how truthful is he for whose name I hear this, and of whom it is said: 'Thy name is as ointment poured forth.'
And with good reason he is fragrant among all nations, whose odor these men who curse us try to shut up in one little part of Africa. Why therefore should we bear it with indignation that they defame us, who so detract from the glory of Christ, to whose party and strife that is hostile which was foretold so long before concerning his ascension to the heavens and the pouring forth of his name as of an ointment: 'Be thou exalted above the heavens, O God, and thy glory above all the earth'? Bringing forward these and such divine testimonies against human vain talk, we endure bitter reproaches from the enemies of the glory of Christ: let them say what they will, so long as He exhorts us, saying: 'Blessed are they which suffer persecution for righteousness' sake, for theirs is the kingdom of heaven.'
'Blessed shall ye be, when they shall persecute you and shall revile us and shall say all manner of evil against you, lying, for my sake.' What he said above, 'for righteousness' sake,' this he repeated in what he said afterward, 'for my sake,' because he 'is made unto us wisdom and righteousness and sanctification and redemption, that, as it is written, he that glorieth may glory in the Lord.' Since he says, 'Rejoice and exult, for your reward is great in the heavens,' if I hold in a good conscience that which was said 'for righteousness' sake' and 'for my sake,' whosoever willingly detracts from my fame, unwillingly adds to my reward. For neither did he teach me only by his word, and not also confirm me by his example. Follow the faith of the holy Scriptures:
thou wilt find that Christ rose from the dead, ascended into heaven, sitteth at the right hand of the Father. Follow the accusations of his enemies: now thou wilt suppose him to have been stolen from the tomb by his disciples. What then ought we, defending — as far as he himself grants — his house from his enemies, to hope for otherwise? If they called the head of the household Beelzebub, how much more them of his household! If therefore we endure, we shall also reign together; but if not only does the anger of the accuser strike the ear, but the truth of the charge also gnaws the conscience, what does it profit me if the whole world extol me with continual praises? Thus neither does the proclamation of a praiser heal an evil conscience, nor does the reproach of a reviler wound a good one.
Nor yet is your hope, which is in the Lord, thus deceived, even if perchance in secret we are such as the enemy desires us to be thought, because ye have not placed it in us, nor ever heard this from us. Ye are therefore secure, of whatever sort we may be, ye who have learned to say: 'Hoping in the Lord, I shall not be moved,' and: 'In God I will hope, I will not fear what man may do unto me'; and to those who strive to seduce you to the earthly heights of proud men, ye know how to reply: 'In the Lord I trust. How say ye to my soul: Flee unto the mountain as a sparrow?'
Not only are ye — to whom the very truth of Christ that is in us is pleasing, however much and wherever it is preached through us, and because ye gladly hear it through the ministry of our tongue, however small, and therefore think well and kindly even of us — secure, of whatever sort we may be, because your hope is in Him whom we preach to you out of His mercy over you; but also whosoever of you have, through our dispensation, received even the sacrament of holy baptism, rejoice with the same security, since ye have been baptized not in us but in Christ. Therefore ye have put on not us but Christ; nor did I ask whether ye were being converted to me, but to the living God; nor whether ye believed in me, but in the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit.
But if with a truthful mind ye have answered, ye have been saved not by the putting away of the filth of the flesh, but by the interrogation of a good conscience — not by a fellow-servant, but by the Lord; not by a herald, but by the Judge. For neither truly, as Petilianus inconsiderately said, is the conscience of the giver, or what he added, 'the (holy) conscience of the giver,' regarded, 'which may wash the one receiving.' For when that which is God's is given, even a conscience not holy gives what is holy. And this conscience certainly, whether it be holy or not holy, cannot be inspected by the receiver; but plainly that which is given can be inspected, which, being known to Him who is always holy, through whatever sort of minister it be received, is received most securely. For unless the words were holy from the chair of Moses, the Truth would not say:
'What they say, do.' But if those very men who gave the holy words were holy, He would not say: 'But what they do, do not ye. For they say and do not.' For in no way is a grape gathered from thorns, since it never springs from the roots of thorns; but when the branch of a vine has entwined itself among thorny hedges, the fruit that hangs there is not on that account shrunk from, but the thorn is guarded against, the grape is plucked. Therefore, as I have often said and vehemently inculcate, of whatever sort we may be, ye are secure who have God for Father and His Church for mother. For although the kids are pastured together with the sheep, they shall not stand at the right hand; although the chaff is threshed together with the wheat, it shall not enter into the barn;
although the bad fish swim within the Lord's nets together with the good, they shall not be put into the vessels. Let no man glory even in a good man, let no man flee the good things of God even in an evil man. Let these things suffice you, most beloved Catholic Christian brethren, for the present business. If ye retain these with Catholic love, since ye are one flock of one shepherd, secure, I do not overmuch care that some enemy reviles me, or your fellow-member, or at least your dog, provided he compel me to bark rather for your defense than for my own.
Yet if for the sake of the case there were need of such a defence, I would use a very brief and very easy one, namely by condemning and detesting, together with everyone else, the whole period of my life before I received the baptism of Christ, so far as concerns my own lusts and errors, lest in defending that time I should seem to seek my own glory and not the glory of Him who by His grace freed me both from myself and from my own self. Hence, when I hear that former life of mine reproached, with whatever spirit he does it who does this, I am not so ungrateful as to grieve; for as much as he accuses my vice, so much do I praise my Physician. Why then should I still labour to defend those past and abolished evils of mine, concerning which Petilianus has indeed said many false things, but has not said the many that were true?
As for the period of my life after baptism, to you who know me at all I speak superfluously out of those things that can be known to men; but those who do not know me ought not to be so unjust toward me as to believe Petilianus about me rather than you. For if a praising friend is not to be believed, neither is a disparaging enemy. There remain those things that are a man's secrets, where conscience alone is witness—a conscience which cannot be a witness before men. In these Petilianus says I am a Manichaean, speaking of another's conscience; this I say I am not, speaking of my own conscience. Choose whom you will believe.
But since even this brief and easy defence of myself is not what is needed, where the question turns not on the merit of any single man, but on the truth of the holy Church, I must say still more to you—to all of you who in the party of Donatus have read the curses that Petilianus wrote against me, which I would not hear from him if I despised your perdition, if I had not within me the bowels of Christian charity. What wonder is it, then, if, when I drag the grains that have been threshed from the Lord's threshing-floor inside together with the earth and the chaff, I endure the injury of the rebounding dust; or, when I diligently seek out my Lord's lost sheep, I am torn by the brambles of thorny tongues?
I beseech you, lay aside for a little while your partisan zeal, and judge between me and Petilianus with some measure of fairness. I want you to know the cause of the Church; he wants you to know my cause. To what end—except that, concerning the witnesses of mine whom I steadfastly bring forward in the Church's cause, he does not dare to say, 'Do not believe them' (for they are the prophets and the apostles, and Christ Himself, the Lord of prophets and apostles), whereas whatever he chooses to say about me you readily believe—one man against another man, and yours against a stranger?
And if I bring forward any witnesses to my life, what great thing is it for him to say that they are not to be believed, and to persuade you of this quickly, especially since anyone who says a single word on my behalf will at once be reckoned an enemy of the party of Donatus, and thereby your enemy? And so Petilianus reigns; whenever he hurls any insults against me, you all applaud and clap for him. He has found for himself a case that can be won—but with you as the judges; he requires neither witness nor argument, since for him it is enough to prove what he says merely because he heaps the most abundant curses upon the one you hate most.
For since, when the testimonies of the divine Scriptures are recited so thickly and so clearly on behalf of the Catholic Church, he remains mute to your grief, he has chosen a subject matter in which he may speak, with you favouring him, even when he is defeated. But even if he should say against me a thousand times as many such things, or even more wicked ones, it is enough for me for the matter I am now pleading, that whatever sort of man I may be within it, yet the Church for which I speak is unconquered. For I am a man from the threshing-floor of Christ—chaff if I am evil, grain if I am good.
The tongue of Petilianus is not the winnowing-fan of this threshing-floor; and therefore, whatever evil, even truly, he may say against its chaff, it in no way prejudices its wheat; and whatever curses and calumnies he may cast against the wheat itself, their faith is exercised on earth and their reward is increased in heaven. For to the holy servants of God, waging war holily for God, whatever charges are hurled by enemies—not against Petilianus and flesh and blood of this kind, but against the principalities and powers and rulers of such darkness (such as are all the adversaries of truth, to whom would that we might say:
'You were once darkness, but now you are light in the Lord')—to those servants of God waging this warfare, whatever slanderous insults are spoken by enemies, which among the malicious and rashly credulous produce an evil reputation, are weapons on the left; even by these the devil is vanquished. For when we are tested by good reputation, whether we do not lift ourselves up into pride, and are tested by evil reputation, whether we love the very enemies by whom these things are fabricated against us, then by the weapons of righteousness on the right hand and on the left we conquer the devil. And when the apostle had mentioned these, saying: 'through the weapons of righteousness on the right hand and on the left,' at once, as though explaining what he had said:
'through glory,' he says, 'and dishonour, through evil report and good report,' and other such things—counting glory and good report among the weapons on the right, but dishonour and ill report among those on the left. If, therefore, I am a servant of God and a soldier not disqualified, however eloquent a reviler Petilianus may prove against me, ought I to take it ill that a most skilful maker of left-hand weapons has been procured for me? I need to fight with these most skilfully in the help of my Lord, and to strike with them the one against whom I contend invisibly, who with most perverse and most ancient cunning craftily aims and works, that on account of these things I may hate Petilianus, and thus be unable to fulfil the command of Christ, who says: 'Love your enemies.'
May His mercy turn this from me—the mercy of Him who loved me and gave Himself for me, that hanging on the cross He might say: 'Father, forgive them, for they know not what they do,' and might teach me to say concerning Petilianus and such enemies of mine: 'Lord, forgive them, for they know not what they speak.' Accordingly, if I obtain from you what I have aimed at—that, with all partisan zeal removed from your minds, you should be fair judges between me and Petilianus—I will show you that he did not answer my writings, so that you may understand that, compelled by lack of truth, he abandoned the case and turned upon the man, who so pleaded it that he could not answer, hurling what curses he could.
Although the things I am going to say shine with such great clearness that, even if through partisan zeal and hatred of me your minds are alienated from me, yet if only you read both sides, you will surely, within your own hearts, confess that I have spoken the truth. For I, replying to the first part of his writings, which had then come into my hands, passing over the abusive and sacrilegious verbiage where he says: 'These men throw baptism twice in our teeth—men who under the name of baptism have polluted their souls in a guilty washing; than whom all filth is indeed cleaner, whom by a perverse cleanness their own water has managed to defile'—I judged that what follows was to be examined and refuted, where he says:
'For the conscience of the giver is regarded, the conscience which cleanses that of the receiver'—and I asked: whence is he to be cleansed who receives baptism, when the giver's conscience is polluted, and the one who is about to receive it is ignorant of this? Read now his most abundant curses which, puffed up and enraged, he poured out against me, and see whether he answered my question—whence he is to be cleansed who receives baptism, when the giver's conscience is polluted and the receiver is ignorant of it. I beseech you, search attentively, sift through all the pages, count all the little lines, turn over all the words, unravel all the syllables, and tell me, if you find it, where he answered: when the giver's conscience is polluted, whence is that man's conscience to be cleansed who is ignorant, in receiving, of this?
For what did it matter to the case that he added a word which he said had been suppressed by me, and thus contended that he had written it thus: 'For the conscience of the one who gives holily is regarded, the conscience which cleanses that of the receiver'? For, that you may know it was not suppressed by me, the addition in no way hinders my inquiry, in no way relieves his failure. For I question again about those very words and ask whether he answered them: if the conscience of the one who gives holily is regarded, the conscience which cleanses that of the receiver, whence is the receiver's conscience cleansed when the giver's conscience is stained and the one about to receive is ignorant of this? Demand that this be answered, and do not permit him, abandoning the case, to be abusively led away against the man.
If the conscience of the one who gives holily is regarded—notice that I did not say 'the conscience of the giver,' but I added 'of the one who gives holily'—if, I say, the conscience of the one who gives holily is regarded, the conscience which cleanses that of the receiver, whence then is he to be cleansed who receives baptism, when the giver's conscience is polluted and the one who is about to receive is ignorant of this? Let him go now, and with panting lungs and swollen throat accuse me as though I were a dialectician—nay, not me, but let him summon dialectic itself, as though it were a contriver of lies, before the popular tribunal as a defendant, and against it let him stretch wide the mouth of a forensic advocate with whatever crashing din. Let him say whatever he pleases before the unlearned, at which the learned are disgusted and the untaught are deluded.
Let him brand me with a title on account of the rhetoric of the orator Tertullus, by whom Paul was accused; let him impose upon himself, on account of his advocacy in which he once boasted of his power, the name of Paraclete, and on this account let him rave that he is not, but was, a namesake of the Holy Spirit. Let him most gladly exaggerate the uncleannesses of the Manichaeans and try, by barking, to twist them against me. Let him recite the deeds of condemned men, unknown to me and known, and let him turn to the slander of a prejudged charge—by some new right of his own—the fact that a man once my friend there named me, though absent, rather for his own defence. Let him read out the titles of my letters inscribed by himself or by his people as it pleased them, and let him exult as though he had caught me confessing in them.
Let him defame with the ridiculous name of poisonous baseness and madness the eulogia of bread given simply and cheerfully, and let him think so ill from his own heart that he presumes it can be believed that love-charms were given to a woman with her husband not only aware but even favouring it. What he wrote about me while I was still a presbyter—he who, in his wrath, was to be the ordainer of my episcopate—let him wish to avail against me; but what he sought and obtained pardon for from a holy council concerning the way he thus sinned against us, let him not wish to avail on my behalf—so ignorant of, or forgetful of, Christian gentleness and the evangelical precept that he even brings as a charge the very thing that was mercifully pardoned to a brother humbly asking to be forgiven, as though for himself.
Let him proceed also with speech that is wordy but plainly empty in those matters which he utterly does not know, or in which he rather abuses the ignorance of very many; and let him, from the confession of a certain woman who said she had been a catechumen of the Manichaeans—she who had been a nun in the Catholic Church—let him say and write about their baptism whatever pleases him, not knowing, or feigning not to know, that catechumens are not so called there as though baptism were owed to them at some time, but that those are so called who are also called Hearers—namely because they cannot observe the better and greater precepts, so to speak, which are observed by those whom they think are to be distinguished and honoured by the name of the Elect.
Let him also contend, with wonderful rashness—being either deceived or deceiving—that I too was a presbyter of the Manichaeans; let him set forth the words of the fourth book of my Confessions (which in themselves, and from many things said before and after, are most manifest to those who read) under whatever sense seems good to him, and let him accuse me; finally, let him exult as victor over me as a thief of his own words, because I removed two, as though, once they are restored, he has won. In all these things certainly, as you will be able to learn or recognise by reading, he has exercised the impetus of his tongue with whatever compass of boasting he pleased, yet nowhere did he say whence the receiver's conscience is cleansed, when it is ignorant of the giver's stained one.
But I, amid his uproar or after his great and (as he himself thinks) all too terrible uproar, slowly (as they say) and well repeat this very thing, so that I demand of him that he at least answer this: 'If the conscience of the one who gives holily is regarded, the conscience which cleanses that of the receiver, whence is he to be cleansed who is ignorant of the giver's stained conscience?' And throughout his whole letter I find nothing said to this. Now perhaps one of you will say to me: 'All these things that he said against you he wished to avail to this end, that he might deface you, and through you those with whom you are in communion, so that neither they themselves nor those whom you strive to bring over into your communion should any longer think you to be of any importance.
But for the rest, since he set forth the words of your letter, from that very point it must be considered whether he answered nothing to them.' Let us then do this: let us consider his writings precisely from that very place. Setting aside, then, the preface, by which I wished to prepare the reader's mind, and passing over his first few words, which are insulting rather than pertinent to the matter, he says—I say—'For the conscience of the giver is regarded, which cleanses that of the receiver.' What if the giver's conscience lies hidden and is perhaps stained—how will it be able to cleanse the receiver's conscience, if, as he says, the giver's conscience is what is regarded, which cleanses that of the receiver?
For if he should say that whatever evil lay hidden in the giver's conscience does not pertain to the receiver, then that ignorance will perhaps avail to this—that the receiver, being unaware, cannot be stained by his baptiser's conscience. Let it suffice, then, that another's stained conscience, when unknown, does not stain; but can it also cleanse? Whence, then, is he to be cleansed who receives baptism, when the giver's conscience is polluted and the one who is about to receive it is ignorant of this—especially when he adds and says: 'For whoever receives faith from a faithless man receives not faith but guilt'? All these words Petilianus set forth from my writings as things to be refuted. Let us therefore see whether he refuted them, whether he answered at all.
For I add the words which he falsely charges me with having suppressed, and I repeat those very words thus, or even more briefly—for by adding these two words he has helped me greatly toward the brevity of this proposition: if the conscience of the one who gives holily is regarded, the conscience which cleanses that of the receiver, and if he who knowingly receives faith from a faithless man receives not faith but guilt, whence is the receiver's conscience cleansed, when it is ignorant of the giver's stained one, and when it unknowingly receives faith from a faithless man? I ask: whence is it cleansed?
Let him tell us; let him not turn aside to something else; let him not spread mists before the unlearned; let him at last, after interposing and completing many winding circuits, at some point tell us: whence is the receiver's conscience cleansed, when the stained conscience of the faithless baptiser is hidden, if the conscience of the one who gives holily is regarded, the conscience which cleanses that of the receiver, and if he who knowingly receives faith from a faithless man receives not faith but guilt? For he unknowingly receives from a faithless man who does not have the conscience of one giving holily, but a stained and hidden one. Whence, then, is he cleansed; whence does he receive faith?
For if he is neither cleansed then nor then receives faith, when the faithless and stained baptiser is hidden, why, after that man is afterward exposed and condemned, is he not baptised anew, that he may be cleansed and receive faith? But if, while that faithless and stained man was hidden, this man is cleansed and receives faith, whence is he cleansed, whence does he receive it, where there is not the conscience of one giving holily to cleanse that of the receiver? Let him say this; let him answer this: whence is he cleansed, whence does he receive it, if the conscience of the one who gives holily is regarded, the conscience which cleanses that of the receiver, and this is not there, when the stained and faithless baptiser was hidden? Nothing at all has been answered to this.
But behold, hemmed in on the case, he again makes upon me a foggy and windy assault, so that the serenity of truth may be obscured, and in utter poverty he becomes abundant—not by saying true things, but by vomiting up empty curses. Hold firmly, then, most attentively and most strongly, what he ought to answer—namely, whence the receiver's conscience is cleansed when the giver's stained conscience is hidden—lest perchance his breath shake this out of your hands, and you yourselves be swept away by the dark tempest of his turbid speech, so that you know not at all either whence there has been a departure or whither there ought to be a return; and see the man wander wherever he can, while he cannot stand for the business he undertook. See how many things he says while having nothing to say.
He says that I slip about slipperily, but am held; that I neither build up nor confirm what I object; that I devise uncertainties for certainties; that I do not permit readers to believe what is true, but make them suspect doubtful things all the more deeply; he says that I have the damnable genius of the Academic Carneades; he even tries to insinuate what the Academics hold about the falsity or deceptiveness of human sense; even in these things, wholly ignorant of what he is saying, he asserts that they say snows are black when they are white, and silver black, that a tower seems round or smooth when it is long, an oar broken in the water when it is whole. And all this because, when he had said 'the conscience of the giver' or 'of the one who gives holily is regarded, which cleanses that of the receiver,' I said on the contrary:
'What if the giver's conscience lies hidden and is perhaps stained?' Are these the black snows and the black silver and the round tower for the long one and the oar broken in the water for the whole one? For I stated a thing which can be supposed, and cannot fail to be—that the giver's conscience may lie hidden and may perhaps be stained. And he follows himself up and cries out: 'What is «what if,» what is «perhaps,» but the uncertain and inconstant hesitation of a doubter?—concerning which that man of yours says: «What if I now return to those who say: What if now the sky should fall?»' Is this thing I said—'What if the giver's conscience lies hidden and is perhaps stained?'—such as if I had said: 'What if now the sky should fall?' It was certainly said 'what if.'
—because it can happen that it lies hidden, and it can happen that it does not lie hidden. For when it is unknown what he is thinking or what he has committed, the giver's conscience certainly lies hidden from the receiver; but when his sin is made manifest, it does not lie hidden. It was said 'and is perhaps stained,' because it can happen that it lies hidden and is clean, and again it can happen that it lies hidden and is stained. Therefore 'what if,' therefore 'perhaps.' Is this at all like 'What if now the sky should fall'? O how often men have been both convicted and have confessed that they had stained and adulterous consciences, when the unwitting were being baptised by them, and afterwards, the crime being made manifest, they were degraded—and yet the sky did not fall!
What do Philus and Furius do here, who defended injustice against justice? What does the atheist Protagoras do here, who denied that God exists, so that the prophet seems to have prophesied about him: 'The fool said in his heart: There is no God'? What do these men do here—to what end were they named—except to intervene on behalf of a man who has nothing to say, so that, while at least something is said without cause about these matters, the case may seem to be pleaded, and it may be believed that an answer has been given where none was given? Finally, if those two or three words 'what if' and 'perhaps' are so intolerable that on their account there should be roused
the long-slumbering Academics and Carneades and Philus and Furius and Protagoras and the black snows and the fall of the sky and other things likewise insane and absurd—let them be removed out of the way. For truly, without these, what we wish can indeed be said. Behold, it suffices, what a little afterwards was placed thus and was interposed by him from my writings: whence, then, is he to be cleansed who receives baptism, when the giver's conscience is polluted and the one who is about to receive it is ignorant of this? Surely here there is no 'what if' and 'perhaps.' Let an answer, then, be given. Attend, lest perchance in what follows he answer to this: 'But I,' he says, 'constrain you, cavilling, to the faith of believing, lest you wander further.'
'Why do you turn life aside by the arguments of folly with errors? Why do you disturb the reasoning of faith concerning irrational things? By this one word I hold and convict you.' These things Petilianus said, not I. These are from the letter of Petilianus—but the one to which I have now added those two words which he charges me with having taken away, and have none the less shown that the judgement of my inquiry, to which he gives no answer, stands fixed far more briefly and more clearly. Certainly these are those two words, 'holily' and 'knowingly,' so that it should not be 'the conscience of the giver,' but the conscience of the one who gives holily, and it should not be 'he who receives faith from a faithless man,' but he who knowingly receives faith from a faithless man. Which words indeed I had not taken away, but had not found in the copy that had been given to me.
But it can be that the copy was faulty; for neither is even this incredible—that from this too an Academic odium should be stirred up against me, and that what I said, namely that the copy was faulty, should be asserted to be such as if I had said snows are black. For why should I repay him with a rash suspicion, so as to say that he himself afterward added the things he falsely alleged I had suppressed, when the copy—which does not grow angry—can bear this mark of faultiness without any slanderous rashness on my part? And that first one indeed, namely 'of the one who gives holily,' in no way hinders my inquiry, by which he is vehemently pressed—whether I speak thus: 'if the conscience of the giver is regarded,' or rather thus:
'if the conscience of the one who gives holily is regarded, the conscience which cleanses that of the receiver, whence then is he to be cleansed who receives baptism, if the giver's conscience is polluted and the one who is about to receive it is ignorant of this?' But that other thing which is added, 'knowingly,' so that it should not be said 'for whoever receives faith from a faithless man,' but 'whoever knowingly receives faith from a faithless man receives not faith but guilt'—I confess that, as though it were lacking, I said some things whose loss I easily endure, since they brought delay rather to my easy-goingness than help to my capacity. For how much more readily, how much more fully and briefly do I thus inquire:
if the conscience of the one who gives holily is regarded, the conscience which cleanses that of the receiver, and he who knowingly receives faith from a faithless man receives not faith but guilt, whence is he cleansed from whom the stained conscience of one not giving holily lies hidden, and whence does he receive true faith who is unknowingly baptised by a faithless man? Let it be said whence, and there the whole matter of baptism will be laid open, there all that is sought will shine out—but if it be said, not if the time be spent in cursing. Whatever, therefore, he cavils about concerning these two words, whether alleged to be taken away or boasted to be added, you perceive that nothing hinders my question; and he, not finding what to answer to it, yet lest he be silent, rushes again and again upon my person—I would say retreating from the case, if he had ever approached the case.
For as though it were about me and not about the truth of the Church or of baptism, he therefore says that I argued, with those two words removed, so that (as it were) it might not tell against my own conscience that I was ignorant, as he says, of the sacrilegious conscience of my defiler. But if that were so, that word which is placed, 'knowingly,' would rather profit me by being added and harm me by being taken away. For if I had wished to defend myself in such a way that I should be thought to have been ignorant of my baptiser's conscience, I would take Petilianus to have spoken on my behalf, when he says not merely 'whoever receives faith from a faithless man,' but 'whoever knowingly receives faith from a faithless man receives not faith but guilt'—so that from this I might boast that I had received not guilt but faith, because I would say:
'I did not knowingly receive from a faithless man, but I, a man, was ignorant of the conscience of the man giving.' See, then, and count, if you can, how many superfluous things he says about the one word 'I was ignorant,' which he alleges I said, though I did not say it at all—since neither was it about me, that I should say it, nor did any charge appear in the one who baptised me, so that I should be forced to say, for my own defence, that I was ignorant of his conscience. And yet this man, lest he answer to the things I said, sets before himself what I did not say, and calls men away from attending to what he owes, lest what must be answered be demanded. He often interposes: 'I was ignorant, you say,' and he answers: 'But if you were ignorant'—and as though he convicts me, so that it may not be permitted me to say: 'I was ignorant.'
He mentions Mensurius, Caecilianus, Macarius, Taurinus, Romanus, and affirms that they did against the Church of God things I could not fail to know, on the ground that I am an African and by age now almost an old man—whereas, as I hear, Mensurius died in the unity of communion, before the party of Donatus tore itself away; and as for the cause of Caecilianus, I have read that these very men brought it before Constantine, and that he was acquitted both once and again by the bishops whom that emperor had appointed as judges, and, when they appealed to the emperor himself against them, a third time even by the sovereign himself.
But as for Macarius and Taurinus and Romanus, whatever they did by judicial or executive authority against these men's obstinate fury on behalf of unity, it is established that they did according to the laws—laws which these same men, by carrying the cause of Caecilianus to the emperor's judgement, compelled to be enacted and exercised against themselves.
Among many things wholly irrelevant to the matter, he also says that I was struck by the sentence of the proconsul Messianus, so that I fled from Africa; and on account of this falsehood—which, if he did not himself invent it, he certainly maliciously believed from malicious inventors—he did not fear, with wonderful rashness, not merely to say but even to write many other falsehoods consequently: whereas I came to Milan before Bauto's consulship, and to that consul on the Kalends of January I recited a panegyric in so great an assembly and in the sight of men, in accordance with my rhetorical profession at that time, and from that sojourn abroad I sought Africa again only after the death of the tyrant Maximus; whereas the proconsul Messianus heard the case of the Manichaeans after the consulship of Bauto, as the date of the acts inserted by Petilianus himself shows.
If it were necessary to prove these things to those who doubt or believe the contrary, I could bring forward as most abundant witnesses many men famous in the world, of that whole period of my life. But why do we require these things; why do we both endure superfluous delays and cause them? Are we going to find from this whence the conscience of the receiver who is ignorant of the giver's stained one is to be cleansed, and whence he who is unknowingly baptised by a faithless man is to receive faith? When Petilianus had set this before himself from my letter, as though to answer it, he went on to say whatever else he pleased rather than that which the case demanded. How often did he say:
As if I had said what I never said — that I was ignorant of the conscience of the man who baptized me — you were being ignorant; and by that slanderous mouth he seemed to accomplish nothing else than to make it appear that he could convict me of not having been ignorant of the evils of those among whom I was baptized and to whose communion I was joined, understanding well enough, of course, that ignorance would not make me guilty! Behold then: if I were ignorant, as he has so often repeated, then beyond doubt I should be innocent of all those evils. From what source, then, would I be washed, I who, being ignorant of the conscience of one giving unholily, could not in the least be hindered by his crimes? From what source would I receive faith, I who was being baptized, without knowing it, by a faithless man?
For it was not without purpose that he so often repeated 'if you were ignorant,' but only that he might not allow me to be thought innocent — indicating beyond doubt that no one's innocence is violated if without knowing it he receives faith from a faithless man and is ignorant of the stained conscience of one giving unholily. Let him say, then, from what source such persons are washed, from what source they receive faith and not guilt. But let him not deceive you: let him speak — not saying nothing by saying much, nor rather saying much by saying nothing. Then there is something that comes to mind and must not be passed over.
If I am guilty for this reason — because I was not ignorant, to speak according to him — and if the reason I was not ignorant is that I am both an African and by age already almost an old man, then at least the boys of all the other regions throughout the whole world should not be guilty, who, neither by nation nor by age, could have known these charges of yours, whether true or false; and yet, if they should fall into your hands, they are rebaptized without any consideration. But we are not now inquiring into these matters.
Let him rather answer this — which, that he might not be forced to answer, he most abundantly evades: from what source is the conscience of the recipient washed, when he is ignorant of the stained conscience of the giver, if it is the conscience of one giving holily that is regarded as washing the recipient's; and from what source does he who is baptized unknowingly by a faithless man receive faith, if whoever knowingly takes faith from a faithless man receives not faith but guilt. Setting aside, then, his revilings, which he has hurled against me without any sound consideration, let us still attend, lest perhaps he say in what follows the very thing we demand. But it pleases me to observe how garrulously he set forth these things, as though he would most easily tear them apart and overthrow them:
'But let us return,' he says, 'to that argument of your phantasm, by which you seemed to depict for yourself in words some baptizer or other. For it befitted you to imagine things merely resembling the truth, you who do not see the truth.' These words of his own Petilian spoke, being about to set forth my words; then he added: 'Behold,' you say, 'a faithless man stands about to baptize, but he who is to be baptized is ignorant of his faithlessness.' He did not state the whole of my proposition and question, and presently he himself began to question me, saying: 'Who is this man, or from where has he sprung up, whom you set forth? Why do you fancy that you see one you merely feign, so as not to see him whom you ought most diligently to see and examine and approve? But because I perceive that you are ignorant of the order of the sacrament, this I tell you briefly:'
'You too ought to have examined the baptizer, and to have been examined by him.' What was it we were awaiting? That he should say from what source the conscience of the recipient is washed, who is ignorant of the stained conscience of one not giving holily; and from what source he who takes baptism unknowingly from a faithless man may receive faith and not guilt. Behold, we have heard that the baptizer ought to be most diligently examined by him who wishes to receive faith and not guilt, so that he may find the conscience of one giving holily, which washes the recipient's. For he who does not examine, and unknowingly receives from a faithless man, by the very fact that he did not examine and was ignorant of the giver's stained conscience, had no source from which to receive faith, but only guilt. What help, then, was there in the word 'knowingly' that he added as though it were a great matter — the word he slanderously charged me with having removed? For when he refused to have it stated thus:
'he who takes faith from a faithless man receives not faith but guilt' — he seems to have left some hope to one who is unaware. But now, when he is asked from what source he receives faith who is baptized unknowingly by a faithless man, he answers that the man ought to have examined the baptizer; and beyond doubt he does not even allow the wretched man to remain ignorant, since by finding no source from which he could receive faith, unless he placed his hope in the man who baptizes. This is what we shudder at in you; this is what the divine sentence condemns, crying out most truly and most manifestly: 'Cursed is everyone who places his hope in man.' This is what holy humility and apostolic charity most plainly forbid, Paul crying out: 'Let no one glory in man.'
This is the reason the onslaught of empty slanders and most bitter revilings grows against us, so that, as though the man were overthrown, no hope might remain for those to whom we minister the word of God and the sacrament, according to the stewardship entrusted to us. We answer them: How long will you exalt yourselves above man? The venerable catholic society answers them: 'Shall not my soul be subject to God? For from him is my salvation; for he himself is my God, my upholder; I shall not be moved.'
For what other cause did these people have for departing from the house of God, except that they pretended they could not endure the vessels made unto dishonor — without which that house will not be until the day of judgment — although in fact they themselves appear, by the deeds recorded and the matters then set down in writing, to have been such rather, and to have slanderously charged others with it? And concerning these vessels made unto dishonor, lest on their account he should depart disturbed from the great house, which belongs to the one great father of the family, the good and faithful servant of God, or the one about to receive faith in baptism, says what I recalled a little before: Shall not my soul be subject to God? To God indeed, not to man; for from him is my salvation, not from man.
But this man — lest even then he should give the man to God to be washed and cleansed, when the stained conscience of one not giving holily is hidden and one takes faith unknowingly from a faithless man — says: 'This I tell you briefly: you too ought to have examined the baptizer and to have been examined by him.' I beseech you, attend here: I ask from what source the conscience of the recipient is washed, when he is ignorant of the stained conscience of one not giving holily, if it is the conscience of one giving holily that is regarded as washing the recipient's; and from what source he receives faith who is baptized unknowingly by a faithless man, if whoever knowingly takes faith from a faithless man receives not faith but guilt; and he answers me that both the baptizer and the one to be baptized must be examined.
And to prove this — about which there is no question — he brings forward the example of John: that those examined him who asked of him who he said he was, and that he too examined those to whom he says: 'Generation of vipers, who has shown you to flee from the wrath to come?' What has this to do with the matter, what has this to do with the case? God had borne witness to John of a most excellent holiness, a most illustrious prophecy going before, both when he was conceived and when he was born. But those men, already believing him to be holy, were asking which of the holy ones he said he was, or whether he himself were the Holy of holies, which is Christ Jesus. For so great a grace was accorded him that whatever he said of himself was immediately believed.
But if by this example it is asserted that any baptizer whatever must now be examined, then whatever anyone says of himself will have to be believed. And who is the deceiver whom the Holy Spirit assuredly flees — as it is written — but one who does not wish the best to be believed of himself and does not so contrive by whatever words he can? Now then, when he has been asked who he is, and has answered that he is a faithful steward of God and has a conscience polluted by no stain of crime, will this be the whole examination, or must his character and life also be more diligently examined? Yes, indeed. But it is not written that those did this who questioned John in the desert of the Jordan as to who he was. Hence this example does not pertain at all to the matter under discussion.
Rather that apostolic sentence sufficiently inspires this care, where it says: 'Let them first be proved, and so let them minister, having no crime.' And since this is done anxiously and by custom on both sides, by almost everyone, from what source have so many been found reprobate after the time of this stewardship was carried out, except that human diligence is for the most part deceived, and some who were at first good are changed for the worse?
Since these things happen so frequently that they allow no one to feign ignorance or to forget, what does it mean that Petilian contemptuously teaches us briefly that the baptizer must be examined by the one to be baptized, since we are asking from what source the conscience of the recipient must be washed, when the stained conscience of one not giving holily is hidden, if it is the conscience of one giving holily that is regarded as washing the recipient's? 'Because I perceive,' he says, 'that you are ignorant of the order of the sacrament, this I tell you briefly: you too ought to have examined the baptizer and to have been examined by him.' O what an answer!
So great a multitude of men who were baptized by those who — though at first they seemed just and chaste, but afterward, their crimes laid bare, were convicted and cast down — surrounds him in so many places; and he thinks he escapes the force of this question, by which we ask from what source the conscience of the recipient is washed, when he is ignorant of the stained conscience of one not giving holily, if it is the conscience of one giving holily that is regarded as washing the recipient's — because he briefly says that the baptizer must be examined. Nothing is more wretched than not to consent to the truth, by which each one is so hemmed in that he can find no way out. We ask from whom he receives faith who is baptized unknowingly by a faithless man. It is answered: 'He ought to have examined his baptizer.'
Therefore, because he does not examine him and even unknowingly takes faith from a faithless man, does he receive not faith but guilt? Why then are those not baptized anew who are established to have been baptized by men now betrayed and convicted while they were still lying hidden? 'And where,' he says, 'is that which I added, 'knowingly,' so that I should not say: 'he who takes faith from a faithless man,' but: 'he who knowingly takes faith from a faithless man receives not faith but guilt'?' Therefore he received faith, not guilt, who unknowingly took it from a faithless man; and so I ask from what source he received it. Here, being cornered, he answers: 'He ought to have examined.' Be it so — he ought. He did not, or he was not able. What do you judge concerning him: was he washed or not? If he was washed, I ask from what source;
for the stained conscience of one not giving holily, which he did not know, could not wash him. But if he was not washed, command that he be washed. You do not command it: therefore he was washed. Say from what source. Say at least, you, what that man did not say. For I put forward the very words to which he could not answer: Behold a faithless man stands about to baptize, but he who is to be baptized is ignorant of his faithlessness. What do you suppose he will receive, faith or guilt? What has been put forward thus far suffices. Answer, or inquire diligently what that man answered: you will find his revilings refuted. For he blames me, as though mocking, because I put forward things resembling the truth, I who do not see the truth; and repeating my own words and a halved sentence you say, he says:
'Behold a faithless man stands about to baptize, but he who is to be baptized is ignorant of his faithlessness.' Then he adds: 'Who is this man, or from where has he sprung up?' — as though there were only one or two, and not everywhere on both sides everything full of such men. Why does he ask of me who this man is or from where he has sprung up, and rather does not look around and see that rare are the churches, whether in cities or in the countryside, that do not have men detected in crimes and cast down from the clergy? While they lay hidden and wished to seem good, though they were evil, and to be thought chaste, though they were adulterers, they were assuredly counterfeit; assuredly the Holy Spirit, as it is written, fled from them. From that crowd of men still lying hidden, then, sprang up that faithless man whom I set forth.
Why does he ask of me from where he sprang up, shutting his eyes against so great a crowd, from which, if only those be considered who could be convicted and cast down, the noise of them suffices even for the blind? What of the fact that he himself set down in his letter that Quodvultdeus, convicted of two adulteries among you and cast out, was received by us? What then? Without prejudging his case — one who either proved or persuaded his cause to be good — let me say: when such men among you, not yet detected, baptize, what is received from them, faith or guilt? Not faith, assuredly, because they do not have the conscience of one giving holily which washes the recipient's; but neither guilt, because of that added word: for he who knowingly takes faith from a faithless man receives not faith but guilt;
but when men were being baptized by these, they assuredly did not know what sort of men they were. Accordingly, neither receiving faith from them, because they did not have the conscience of one giving holily, nor receiving guilt either, because they were baptized not knowing but not knowing their crimes, they remained without faith and without guilt. They are not therefore in the number of such wicked men, but neither can they be in the number of the faithful, because just as they could not receive guilt from them, so neither faith. And yet we see them counted by you in the number of the faithful, and none of you judges that they should be baptized, but you hold ratified that they were baptized. And so they received faith, and yet did not receive it from those who did not have the conscience of one giving holily which would wash the recipient's.
From what source, then, did they receive it? This is what I busy myself with, this I urgently ask, this I most vehemently demand to be answered. Look now at Petilian, lest he answer this, or lest, being caught, he appear unable to have answered it — being one who idly ranges about through our defamations, accusing yet proving nothing, and where perhaps he tries to resist for his cause as though combatively, being everywhere most easily overcome; yet to this one thing he answers absolutely nothing that we ask: if the conscience of one giving holily is regarded as washing the recipient's, from what source he must be washed who receives baptism, when the conscience of the giver is polluted and he who is to receive it is ignorant of this:
for with these words recalled from my letter he set forth me questioning, and showed himself answering nothing. For when he had said those things which I have already reviewed, and in which I showed that he did not answer what I asked; and when, hemmed in by great straits, he was compelled to say that the baptizer must be examined by the one to be baptized, and the one to be baptized by the baptizer; and when he had tried to build this up by the example of John, in case he should happen to find most careless or most unskilled hearers, he brought forward other testimonies from the Scriptures not pertaining to the matter — that the eunuch said to Philip: 'Behold water; what hinders me from being baptized?'
'— because he knew,' he says, 'that the lost are hindered' — and that Philip therefore did not forbid him to be baptized, because he had approved him reading how he believed Christ, as though he had forbidden Simon Magus; and that the prophets feared to be deceived by a false baptism, and therefore Isaiah said: 'lying water having no faith,' as if showing that among faithless men the water is lying — although not Isaiah but Jeremiah said this of lying men, figuratively calling the people 'water,' which is most manifestly shown in the Apocalypse; and that David said: 'Let not the oil of the sinner anoint my head,' although he said this of the flattery of a fawner deceiving with false praise, whereby the head of the one praised swells into pride.
The meaning of which the words placed just before in the same psalm open up; for thus it says: 'The righteous shall correct me in mercy and shall reprove me; but let not the oil of the sinner fatten my head.' What is clearer than this sentence, what more evident? For he prefers to be reproved by the harsh correction of a righteous man mercifully, that he may be healed, rather than to be anointed with the smooth flatteries of a fawner, lest he be puffed up.
Petilian also mentions that the apostle Paul warned that not every spirit should be believed, but that the spirits should be proved whether they are of God — as though this diligence were applied to the end that now, before the time, the wheat should be separated from the chaff, and not rather that the wheat should not be deceived by the chaff; or as if even a lying spirit, if it said something true, should therefore be denied, because a spirit to be detested said it. Whoever thinks this is so mad that he would perhaps contend that Peter ought not to have said: 'You are the Christ, the Son of the living God,' because the demons had already said something such. Since, therefore, the baptism of Christ, whether ministered through an unjust or a just man, is nothing other than the baptism of Christ.
By a cautious and good faithful man the iniquity of the man is to be avoided, not the sacraments of God to be condemned. In all these things, at least, Petilian does not answer: if the conscience of one giving holily is regarded as washing the recipient's, from what source he must be washed who receives baptism, when the conscience of the giver is polluted and he who is to receive it is ignorant of this. His colleague from Thubursicubur, a certain Cyprian, was caught in a brothel with a most vile woman, and was brought before Primian of Carthage and condemned. When this man baptized, before he was detected and cast out, he assuredly did not have the conscience of one giving holily which would wash the recipient's. From what source, then, were those washed who today, though he is condemned, are assuredly not washed again?
It was not necessary that I should name the man, except lest Petilian again say: 'Who is this man, or from where has he sprung up?' Why did your people not examine this baptizer, as John, according to Petilian's own view, was examined? Or did they even examine him, as far as men could examine a man, but did not for a long time discover him lying hidden by a cunning pretense? Was this man's water not lying, or is the oil of a fornicator not the oil of a sinner? Or — as the catholic Church says and it is true — were both that water and that oil not his by whom they were ministered, but his whose name was there invoked? Why did those who were baptized by this feigned and hidden man not prove the spirit, because it was not of God? For the Holy Spirit of discipline fled from the feigned man.
Or did it both flee from him, and yet not forsake its own sacraments, although ministered through him? Finally, since you do not deny that those were washed whom, though he is condemned, you do not care to have washed, see whether — with so many fogs manifoldly spread abroad — Petilian anywhere answers from what source these were washed, if the conscience of one giving holily is regarded as washing the recipient's, which a hidden unclean man could not have. Answering nothing, therefore, to that which is so insistently inquired of him, thereafter procuring for himself even a wide latitude of speaking, he says: 'Since both the prophets and the apostle have cautiously feared these things, with what face do you say that to those who believe well the baptism of a sinner is holy?'
As though I, or any catholic, said that the baptism which is handed on or received while a sinner ministers is the baptism of a sinner, and not the baptism of him in whose name the believer is baptized.
Thence he now runs off into Judas the betrayer, and says against him whatever he can, applying the prophetic testimonies which were sent forth concerning him so long before, as though he would drench with the impiety of Judas the betrayer the Church of Christ spread throughout the whole world, whose cause is at issue in this question — not considering that even from this he ought to have been admonished: that it is as little to be doubted that this is the Church of Christ which is enlarged among all nations, since this was so long before truly prophesied, as it is not to be doubted that Christ had to be betrayed by one of his disciples, since this too was similarly prophesied.
But plainly after these things Petilian, when he comes to that objection of ours — that they received the baptism of the Maximianists whom they had condemned — although in the framing of this question he preferred to use his own words rather than mine (for we do not say that the baptism of sinners ought to profit us, which we say is the baptism not only of no sinners but of no men at all, because we recognize it to be Christ's; for thus he set it forth: 'But you obstinately assert,' he says, 'that the baptism of sinners ought to profit you, because we too, as you said, preserve the baptism of the guilty whom we justly condemned') — when he comes to this question, as I said, all his even simulated combat failed him.
Where he might go, by what way he might get out, by what searched-out or contrived entrance he might either secretly slip away or break out by force, he did not find. 'Although,' he says, 'I may demonstrate in the second book how great is the difference between us and our people and yours whom you call innocent, nevertheless meanwhile do you first rescue yourselves from the crimes of your colleagues which you know, and so demand an account concerning those whom we cast out.' Let anyone answer thus! What man would answer thus, except one who opposes the truth, against which he finds nothing to answer? If, then, we too should say the same words:
'Meanwhile do you first rescue yourselves from the crimes of your colleagues which you know, and so charge us with any crime concerning those whom you think evil among us,' have we both conquered or have we both been conquered? Nay rather, he conquers for his Church and in his Church who taught us in his Scripture that no one should glory in man, and that he who glories should glory in the Lord. For behold, we who with the utterance of truth say that the believer is not justified by the man by whom he is baptized, but by him of whom it is written:
'To him who believes in him who justifies the ungodly, his faith is reckoned unto righteousness' — since we do not glory in man and, relying on him who gives, when we glory, we glory in the Lord — how secure are we, whatever of error or crime he may have been able to prove concerning certain men of our communion! For among us whoever are evil either lie entirely hidden, or are known to some, and for the sake of the good, to whom they are unknown and among whom they cannot be convicted, are tolerated for the bond of unity and peace, lest with the tares the wheat also be rooted up; and so they bear the burden of their own malice, in such a way that no one shares in it with them except those to whom their iniquity is pleasing.
For we do not fear that those whom they baptize cannot be justified, since they believe in him who justifies the ungodly, so that their faith is reckoned unto righteousness. Accordingly, among us neither that man whom he said was cast out by us on account of the crime of the Sodomites, and another appointed in his place, and again restored to our very fellowship — he not knowing what he says — nor that man whom he mentions to have been a penitent among you, in whatever way their cases can or cannot be defended, prejudice in any way the Church of God, which is diffused throughout all nations and grows in the world until the harvest.
In which, if those whom you accuse are truly evil, they are now not in her, but in her chaff; but if they are good, when you defame them with unjust accusations, they themselves, like gold, are proved, while you burn like chaff; yet by others' sins the Church is not stained, which, according to the most faithful prophecies, spread throughout the whole world, awaits the end of the age like a shore, to which being brought she may be free of the bad fish, with which, within the same nets of the Lord — so long as they ought not impatiently to be separated from them — the discomfort of nature could innocently be borne. Nor yet on that account is ecclesiastical discipline neglected by the steadfast and diligent and prudent stewards of Christ, where crimes are so manifested that they can be defended by no probable reasoning.
There exist innumerable documents concerning those who were either bishops or clergy of some other such rank, and now, being degraded, have either through shame gone off into other lands, or crossed over to yourselves or to other heresies, or are known in their own regions. Of these so great a multitude is dispersed throughout the lands that, if Petilian, his rashness of reviling somewhat restrained, would consider it, he would by no means fall into so openly false and vain an assertion, by which he thought it must be said to us: 'None of you is innocent, where no one guilty is condemned.'
For, to pass over others dwelling in diverse lands — for scarcely anywhere is this kind of men lacking — that it might appear that iniquitous prelates and ministers are wont to be condemned even in the catholic Church, he could have observed Honorius of Mileu close at hand. But concerning Splendonius — whom, a deacon condemned in the catholic Church and rebaptized by himself, he made a presbyter, whose condemnation in Gaul, sent to us by the brethren, our colleague Fortunatus proposed to be read publicly there at Constantina, and whom the same Petilian afterward, having experienced his horrendous plots, cast out — concerning this Splendonius, then, how could he not be admonished in what manner the evil are degraded even in the catholic Church?
I wonder in what precipice of rashness his heart was, when he was dictating these things, where he dared to say: 'None of you is innocent, where no one guilty is condemned.' Wherefore the evil, mingled bodily but separated spiritually in the catholic Church, both when by the human condition they are unknown and when by consideration of discipline they are condemned, bear their own burdens; and through this those are secure, if by imitation and consent they do not share in their sins, whoever are baptized by them with the baptism of Christ, because even if they were baptized by the best, they would be justified by none other than him who justifies the ungodly. For to those who believe in him who justifies the ungodly, their faith is reckoned unto righteousness.
But you, when the Maximianists are objected against you — condemned by the sentence of a council of three hundred and ten, assailed by the same council alleged before so many proconsular authorities, so many municipal records, driven out from the basilicas which they held by the commands of judges and the aid of cities, and again received and honored by you together with those whom they had baptized outside your communion, without any question of baptism — you find nothing to answer. For you are conquered by a sentence, not a true one but your own, by which you contend that in the same communion of the sacraments some perish by the crimes of others, and that each one is such as is the man by whom he was baptized: if guilty, guilty; if innocent, innocent.
If these things are true — to pass over countless others — then surely the crimes of the Maximianists have ruined you, whose wickedness, in your own so numerous a council, you heightened even to a likeness of those men whom the earth swallowed up while they yet lived. But if the crimes of the Maximianists have not ruined you, then the things you thus suppose are false; and much less could I-know-not-what unproven crimes of certain Africans have ruined the whole round world.
And so, as the Apostle writes, each one bears his own burden, and no one's baptism is Christ's except Christ's own; and in vain does Petilian promise, concerning that which we press upon him about the Maximianists, that he will speak in a second book — thinking far too meanly of human hearts, as though they would not perceive that he has nothing to say. For if the baptism which Praetextatus and Felicianus administered in the communion of Maximian was theirs, why was it received by you, in those whom they baptized, as though it were Christ's?
But if it truly is Christ's — as indeed it is — and yet could not profit those who had held it with the wickedness of schism, what can you say that you conferred upon those whom you received together with that same baptism, except that, through the bond of peace, once the crime of their wicked division was blotted out, they were not compelled to receive the sacrament of the holy laver as though they did not possess it, but that what they possessed, which was before ruinous, should now begin to be profitable to them? Or if this was not conferred upon them in your communion — because indeed no such thing could be conferred upon schismatics among schismatics — yet this is conferred upon you in the catholic communion: not that you should receive a baptism as though it were lacking to you, but that the very one you received should profit you.
For indeed all the sacraments of Christ, apart from the charity of the unity of Christ, are had not unto salvation but unto judgment. But because it is not the true view, but your view, that through the baptism of I-know-not-what traditors the baptism of Christ has perished from the round world, it is with good reason that you find nothing to answer concerning the baptism of the Maximianists which you received back. Consider therefore, and most vigilantly bear in mind, how Petilian has not even answered the very points which he himself so proposes, so as to seem to say something. But that other matter, which he cited from the first parts of my letter as though it were to be refuted, he long since let go altogether, nor was he willing to speak to us of it — because assuredly he could not — nor will he ever, right to the end of his volume, speak of it.
Indeed, although he even added two words which he boasted that I had suppressed as though they were his strongest defenses, he nonetheless lies unfortified, finding nothing to answer when it is asked: if the conscience of the one giving in holiness is what is regarded as cleansing the receiver, whence is that man's conscience to be cleansed who, in ignorance, receives from an unfaithful giver whose conscience — not one giving in holiness — is polluted; and if he who knowingly takes the faith from a faithless man receives not faith but guilt, whence is he to receive faith and not guilt who is baptized unknowingly by a faithless man? It is manifest that to this, in all the time since he began speaking, he has answered nothing. Thereupon he went on with a slanderous mouth to disparage monasteries and monks, accusing even me, on the ground that this kind of life was instituted by me;
which kind of life, what it is like, he is altogether ignorant of — or rather pretends to be ignorant of that which is most widely known throughout the whole world. Then, asserting that I had said Christ is the baptizer, he further subjoined certain words from my letter, as though I had said this from my own view, when I said it from yours and his; and with most abundant fierceness he inveighed against me, as though it were I who had said this, whereas that which he censures is not mine but his own and your view — as I shall presently, as far as I am able, clearly demonstrate.
Next he attempted to teach us, with many superfluous words, that it is not Christ who baptizes, but that baptism is administered in His name together with the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit; and concerning the Trinity itself he said either what he willed or what he could, namely that Christ is the middle of the Trinity. Then, from the name of Simon and of Bar-Jesus the magicians, he heaped upon us such insults as pleased him; then, cautiously suspending the case of Optatus of Thamugadi, lest he be splashed with the odium of that man, he said that neither he nor his people had been able to pass judgment on him, and in that very matter accusing us on the ground that Optatus had been brought low by my suggestions. Finally he concluded his letter, exhorting and warning his own not to be deceived by us, and lamenting over our people, that we had made them worse than they had been.
When therefore these things have been diligently considered and examined — which appears clearly enough from that very letter which he wrote — Petilian gave no answer at all to that which I set down first in my letter: if, as he says, the conscience of the giver, or rather (to add what he thinks a great support) if the conscience of the one giving in holiness is what is regarded as cleansing the receiver, whence is he to be cleansed who receives baptism, when — if the conscience of the giver is polluted — the one about to receive is ignorant of it. Hence it is not to be wondered at that a man resisting on behalf of falsehood, hard pressed by the straits of the truth that comes against him, should rather have panted out insane reproaches than have been willing to walk with that truth which cannot be overcome.
Now then, I beg you, give your minds for a little while, that I may plainly show you what he feared, so as not to answer this, and may bring into the light what he tried to obscure. He could surely, when we ask whence he is to be cleansed who receives baptism, when the giver's conscience is polluted and this the receiver does not know, have answered most easily: 'by the Lord God,' and could have said with the utmost confidence: 'assuredly God cleanses the receiver's conscience, when he is ignorant of the stained conscience of one not giving in holiness.' But the man, who had already been driven by the aim of your sect to place the cleansing of the receiver in the giver's conscience — for he had said:
'for it is the conscience of the giver, or of the one giving in holiness, that is regarded as cleansing the receiver' — he feared lest a man should seem to be better baptized by a hidden evil man than by a manifest good man; for then he would have to be cleansed not by the conscience of the man giving in holiness, but by the most excellent holiness of God Himself.
Fearing this therefore, lest so great an absurdity — or rather madness — should follow him, so that he would not know whither to flee, he was unwilling to say whence the receiver's conscience is to be cleansed when he is ignorant of the stained conscience of one not giving in holiness; and, throwing everything into confusion with contentious din, he preferred to hide what was being asked of him rather than to answer this to the questioner, whereby he would at once be choked — never supposing, however, that our writings could be read by men of sound heart, or that his own would be read by those who had read even mine, to which he pretended to reply.
For this which I have just said is set down most evidently in that very letter of mine, against which he said nothing in his writing; and what he did there, I pray you, attend a little, and, however much you favor him and hate us, if you can, bear it with an even mind. For since in his former letter — to the first parts of which alone, being the only parts that had then come into our hands, I had first replied — he had so placed the hope of the man being baptized in the man baptizing that he said: 'For everything consists in its origin and root, and if a thing has no head it is nothing.' Since therefore Petilian had said this, wishing nothing else to be understood by the origin and root and head of the man being baptized except the man by whom he was baptized, I subjoined and said:
'We ask therefore, when that faithless baptizer lies hidden, if then the one whom he baptizes receives faith and not guilt, if then his baptizer is not to him origin and root and head: who is it from whom he receives faith? Where is the origin from which he arises? Where the root from which he sprouts? Where the head from which he begins? Or is it perhaps that, when the one being baptized is ignorant that his baptizer is faithless, then Christ gives faith, then Christ is origin and root and head?' This therefore I say and cry out now also, as I cried out there too: O human rashness and pride!
Why do you not rather allow that Christ should always give faith, being about to make a Christian by the giving? Why do you not allow that Christ should always be the origin of the Christian, that the Christian should fix his root in Christ, that Christ should be the Christian's head? For not even when spiritual grace is imparted to believers through a holy and faithful steward does the steward himself justify, but that One only, of whom it is said that He justifies the ungodly; nor indeed is the Apostle Paul the head and origin of those whom he had planted (nor is Apollos the root of those whom he had watered), but rather He who had given them the increase, since the same Paul says: 'I planted, Apollos watered, but God gave the increase;
and so neither is he who plants anything, nor he who waters, but God who gives the increase.' Nor was he himself their root, but rather He who says: 'I am the vine, you are the branches.' How too could he be their head, when he says that we, being many, are one body in Christ, and in many places most openly proclaims that Christ Himself is the head of the whole body? Wherefore, whether one receives the sacrament of baptism from a faithful or from a faithless steward, let all his hope be in Christ, lest he be 'cursed, everyone who places his hope in man.' These things I in my former letter, in replying to Petilian, set down, I think, both clearly and truthfully.
These things I have now also recalled, insinuating and commending this: that our hope be by no means in man, and that we believe God, Christ, to be the cleanser and justifier of men — of those who believe in Him who justifies the ungodly, so that their faith may be reckoned unto righteousness — whether the man be holy who administers baptism, or ungodly and feigned, one whom the Holy Spirit flees. Then next I added that, if it were otherwise, how great an absurdity would follow, and I said what I say now also:
'Otherwise, if each one is reborn in spiritual grace such as is he by whom he is baptized, and, when he who baptizes is a manifestly good man, he himself gives faith, he himself is the origin and root and head of the one being born, but when the faithless baptizer lies hidden, then each one receives faith from Christ, then draws his origin from Christ, then is rooted in Christ, then glories in Christ as his head — then it is to be wished by all who are baptized that they may have faithless baptizers and be ignorant of them. For however good they may have had, Christ is assuredly incomparably better, who will then be the head of the baptized, if the faithless baptizer lies hidden.'
But if it is most insane to believe this — for Christ always justifies the ungodly by making a Christian out of the ungodly, faith is always received from Christ, Christ is always the origin of the regenerate and the head of the Church — what weight have those words, which vain readers do not attend to as to what they hold within, but only as to how they sound? These things I said then; these things are written in that letter of mine. Then a little after, since he had said: 'Since these things are so, brethren, what perversity can there be, that one who is guilty of his own crimes should make another innocent, when the Lord Jesus Christ says: A good tree makes good fruits, a bad tree makes bad fruits. Do they gather grapes from thorns?' And again:
'Every good man out of the good treasure of his heart brings forth good things, and every bad man out of the treasure of his heart brings forth evil things' — by which words Petilian shows quite plainly that the man who baptizes is to be taken as the tree, and the one who is baptized as the fruit. To this I had replied: If the good tree is the good baptizer, so that the fruit of it — the one he baptizes — is good, then whosoever has been baptized by a bad man, even one not manifest, will not be able to be good; for he sprang from a bad tree. For one thing is a good tree, another a hidden yet bad tree.
What else did I wish to be understood by these words except what I had set down a little above: that the tree and its fruit are to be taken not as the one who baptizes and the one who is baptized, but that the man is the tree, and its fruit is his work and his life, which the good man always has good and the bad man bad — lest that absurdity follow, that a man baptized even by a hidden evil man should be evil, as the fruit of a tree, hidden though it be, yet bad? Against which he answered nothing at all.
But lest either he or any of you should say that, when the one who baptizes is a hidden evil man, then the one whom he baptizes is not his fruit but the fruit of Christ, I straightway subjoined what an insane error even this view entails, and I repeated, albeit in other words, what I had said a little before: If, when the tree is hidden and bad, whoever has been baptized by it is born not of it but of Christ — then those who are baptized by hidden evil men are more holily justified than those who are baptized by manifest good men.
Petilian therefore, hemmed in by these so violent straits, kept silent about the premises above, on which these things hung, and recounted these absurdities — which follow from his error — in his reply as though I had said them from my own view, whereas they were said in order that he might attend to how much evil follows his view, and might be compelled to change it.
Practicing therefore this fraud upon his hearers or readers, and utterly despairing that what we wrote could be read, he began to inveigh against me grievously and petulantly, as though I had held that it is to be wished by all who are baptized that they should have faithless baptizers and be ignorant of them, since, however good they had, Christ is incomparably better, who will then be the head of the baptized, if the faithless baptizer lies hidden;
likewise as though I had held that those who are baptized by hidden evil men are more holily justified than those who are baptized by manifest good men — whereas this marvelous madness was recounted by me for this reason: that it necessarily follows those who hold with Petilian that the baptized man stands to his baptizer just as fruit stands to the tree from which it is born, good from good, bad from bad.
To whom, when we say that they should answer whose fruit they think the baptized man is, when he is baptized by a hidden evil man — since they do not dare to rebaptize him — they are forced to answer that then he is not the fruit of that hidden evil man, but is the fruit of Christ; and by this there follows for them what they do not want and what it is a mark of madness to hold: namely, that if a man is then the fruit of the man who is his baptizer, when he is baptized by a manifest good man, but when he is baptized by a hidden evil man, then he is not that man's fruit but Christ's — then those who are baptized by hidden evil men are more holily justified than those who are baptized by manifest good men.
And when Petilian, attributing this to me as though I had held it, inveighs against me quite grievously and vehemently, he himself surely demonstrates, by that very most grievous invective of his, how great a wickedness it is to hold these things; and by this, whatever he wished to seem to have said against me on account of this view is found to have been said against his very self, who is convicted of holding such things. For there he shows by how great a force of truth he was overcome, where he found no other way out except to feign that I held what he himself holds. Just as if those whom the Apostle reproves, because they said there is no resurrection of the dead, should wish to accuse the same Apostle, because he said:
'Neither did Christ rise again,' and 'the preaching of the apostles is vain,' and also 'the faith of believers is vain,' and 'they are found false witnesses against God, who had said that He raised up Christ' — this is what Petilian wished to do to me, despairing that what I wrote could be read, to which he could not reply, and eagerly desiring to be thought to have replied.
But just as, if anyone had done that to the Apostle, once the whole passage itself from his letter had been recited and the preceding words restored — from which whoever reads understands that those things depend — all that slanderous censure would be dashed back upon the foreheads of the censurers, so, once the preceding words from my letter are restored, while Petilian accuses me, they are hurled back with greater force into his own face, whence he tried to remove them. For the Apostle, refuting those who denied the resurrection of the dead, corrects them by that absurdity which follows those who hold such things against their will, so that, while they shudder at what it is impious to say, they may correct what they dared to believe. Accordingly he says thus: 'If there is no resurrection of the dead, neither did Christ rise again;
but if Christ did not rise again, then our preaching is vain, your faith also is vain; we are even found false witnesses of God, because we have testified against God that He raised up Christ, whom He did not raise up' — so that, while they fear to say that Christ did not rise again, and the other evil and impious things that follow, they may correct what they had foolishly and unbelievingly said, namely that there is no resurrection of the dead. If therefore you take away what is placed at the head of this reasoning — 'if there is no resurrection of the dead' — the rest is badly said and must be attributed to the Apostle; but if you restore that on which they depend and set it at the beginning — 'if there is no resurrection of the dead' — they rightly follow: 'neither did Christ rise again,' and:
our preaching is vain, your faith also is vain,' and the rest that is connected; and all these things have been well and prudently said by the Apostle, since whatever evil they contain must be imputed to those who denied the resurrection of the dead. So too in my letter, take away what is set down:
'If each one is reborn in spiritual grace such as is he by whom he is baptized, and, when he who baptizes is a manifestly good man, he himself gives faith, he himself is the origin and root and head of the one being born, but when the faithless baptizer lies hidden, then each one receives faith from Christ, then draws his origin from Christ, then is rooted in Christ, then glories in Christ as his head' — take away these things, on which what follows depends, and it is very badly said, and must be attributed to me: 'It is to be wished by all who are baptized that they may have faithless baptizers and be ignorant of them. For however good they may have had, Christ is assuredly incomparably better, who will then be the head of the baptized, if the faithless baptizer lies hidden.'
But let those things be restored which you yourselves say: then this, which depends upon them and follows as bound to them, is found not to be held by me, and whatever evil it contains is hurled back upon your view. Likewise take away what is set down: 'If the good tree is the good baptizer, so that the fruit of it — the one he baptizes — is good,' and 'if, when the tree is hidden and bad, whoever has been baptized by it is born not of it but of Christ' — take away these things, which you are compelled both by your sect and by Petilian's letter to confess, and that insane thing which follows will be mine and must be imputed to me: 'Those who are baptized by hidden evil men are more holily justified than those who are baptized by manifest good men.' But restore those things on which this depends:
you will straightway see both that I rightly set this down for the correcting of you, and that all that in this statement rightly displeases you has fallen back upon your own face. Accordingly, just as those who denied the resurrection of the dead could in no way defend themselves from such great evils, which the Apostle connected in order to refute them, saying 'neither did Christ rise again' and the other likewise impious things, unless they changed their view and confessed that there is a resurrection of the dead — so also you, if you do not wish to have imputed to you what we say in order to convict and correct you, namely that those who are baptized by hidden evil men are more holily justified than those who are baptized by manifest good men, change your view, and do not place the hope of those who are baptized in man.
For if you do place it there, see what I say, lest someone again suppress this and say that I held what I recount in order to refute and correct you. See what I say, on what depends that which I am about to say: If you place the hope of those who are to be baptized in the man by whom they are baptized; if you constitute the man-baptizer, as Petilian wrote, to be the origin and root and head of him who is baptized; if you take the good tree to be the good man baptizing, and its good fruit to be the one who has been baptized by him — then you prompt us to ask of you: by what origin does he arise, from what root does he sprout, to what head is he joined, from what tree is he born, whom a hidden evil man baptizes?
For to this inquiry belongs also that which I have very often noted Petilian did not answer: whence is he cleansed who receives baptism, when he is ignorant of the stained conscience of one not giving in holiness. For this conscience of the giver, or of the one giving in holiness, he would have to be the origin, root, head, seed, tree — whence should exist, whence be propagated, whence begin, whence sprout, whence be born the sanctification of the baptized.
When therefore we ask whence he has been cleansed whom you do not rebaptize in your communion, even when it is established that he was baptized by someone who, on account of hidden wickedness, no longer had the conscience of one giving in holiness — what will you answer except: by Christ, or by God (although Christ too is God, blessed above all things for ever), or by the Holy Spirit, since He too is God, because this Trinity is one God? Whence Peter, when he had said to the man, 'You have dared to lie to the Holy Spirit,' straightway added, following on, what the Holy Spirit is, and said: 'You have not lied to men, but to God.'
Finally, even if you should say that he is cleansed and purified by an angel, when he is ignorant of the polluted conscience of one not giving in holiness, see that holy men, when they have risen again into eternal life, then it is said of them that they will be equal to the angels of God. Whoever therefore is cleansed even by an angel is cleansed better than if he were cleansed by the conscience of a man, of whatever sort. Why then are you unwilling that it should be said to you: 'If a man cleanses then, when he is manifestly good, but when he is a hidden evil man — since he does not have the conscience of one giving in holiness — it is no longer he himself, but God or an angel, that cleanses, then those who are baptized by hidden evil men are more holily justified than those who are baptized by manifest good men'?
If this statement displeases you — as in truth it ought to displease everyone — take away that from which it is born, correct that to which it is bound; for let those things not precede, and this does not follow. Do not therefore say: 'The conscience of the one giving in holiness is what is regarded as cleansing the receiver,' lest it be said to you: 'When the polluted conscience of the giver lies hidden, who cleanses the receiver's conscience?' — and when you have answered, 'either God or an angel,' since you have nothing else to answer, there follows for you that whereby you are confounded: 'Those who are baptized by hidden evil men, so as to be cleansed either by God or by an angel, are more holily justified than those who are baptized by manifest good men, who are not comparable to God or angels.'
But say what the Truth and the catholic Church say: that not only when the minister of baptism is evil, but even when he is holy and good, one's hope is to be placed not in man, but in Him who justifies the ungodly, unto whom the faith of believers is reckoned unto righteousness. For when we say 'Christ baptizes,' we do not say it of a visible ministry, as Petilian supposes, or wishes it to be supposed, that we say, but of hidden grace, of hidden power in the Holy Spirit, as was said of Him by John the Baptist: 'This is He who baptizes in the Holy Spirit.' Nor, as Petilian says, has He now ceased to baptize, but still does it, not by the ministry of the body, but by the invisible working of His majesty. For what we say:
'He Himself baptizes,' we do not say: 'He Himself holds and dips the body of believers in the water,' but: 'He Himself invisibly cleanses,' and this the whole Church universally. For the Apostle Paul too must not be disbelieved, who said of Him: 'Husbands, love your wives, as Christ also loved the Church and gave Himself up for her, that He might sanctify her, cleansing her by the laver of water in the word.' Behold, that Christ sanctifies; behold, that Christ, even by that very laver of water in the word — where the ministers are seen bodily to work — He Himself washes, He Himself cleanses. Let no one therefore arrogate to himself what is God's.
Thus the hope of men is sure when it is fixed upon him who cannot deceive, since 'cursed is everyone who sets his hope in man,' but 'blessed is he whose hope is the Lord his God.' For the faithful steward shall receive as his reward eternal life; but as for the unfaithful steward, when he distributes the Lord's provisions to his fellow servants, God forbid that by his own unfaithfulness he should make those provisions useless. For, He says, 'do what they say, but do not do what they do.' And this was commanded against wicked stewards for this reason: that through them the good things of God might be received, while their own wicked manner of life should be shunned by refusing to imitate it.
But if it is plain that Petilian did not reply to these first words of my letter, and that where he attempted to reply he only showed the more that he was unable to reply, what shall I say of those portions of my writings which he did not even attempt to answer, which he did not touch at all? Yet if anyone who possesses both my writings and his own should wish to review of what sort these are, I think he will understand with how great firmness they have been fortified.
That I may show this to you briefly, recall—or by reading review—the very testimonies brought forth from the holy Scriptures which he set down as though against us, and which I too set down in my reply against you; and see how I showed that those which he himself adduced were contrary not to us but rather to you. But those which I set down, most necessary as they were, he did not touch at all; and in that one text of the Apostle which he tried to handle as though on his own behalf, you will see what a dead end he found. For the part of the letter which he wrote to his own people, from the beginning down to the place where he says, 'This the Lord commands us: when men have persecuted you in this city, flee into another;'
'and if in that one also they persecute you, flee into another'—this first came into our hands, and to it we replied. And when our reply had likewise come into his hands, he wrote this letter which we are now refuting, and we are showing that he did not reply to ours. In that first part of his writings, then, to which we first replied, these are the testimonies of the Scriptures which he supposed to be against us: 'A good tree brings forth good fruits, and a bad tree brings forth bad fruits. Do men gather grapes of thorns?' and again: 'Every good man out of the treasure of his heart brings forth good things, and every bad man out of the treasure of his heart brings forth evil things,' and again:
'He who is baptized by a dead man, his washing does not profit him'—by these testimonies he wished to show that the one who is baptized becomes such as the one by whom he is baptized. I, on the contrary, showed in what manner these testimonies were to be understood and that they in no way aided his aim. And as for the rest which he set down—words spoken against evil and wicked men—I sufficiently proved that they are not against the Lord's wheat, which, as was foretold and promised, is spread throughout the whole world, but can rather be spoken by us against you. Review, and you will find it so. But the testimonies which I set down in defense of the Catholic Church are these: with regard to baptism, that what we are regenerated, cleansed, and justified by the grace of God should not be attributed to the man who gives it—
'It is good to trust in the Lord rather than to trust in man,' and: 'Cursed is everyone who sets his hope in man,' and because 'salvation belongs to the Lord' and 'vain is the salvation of man,' and because 'neither is he that plants anything, nor he that waters, but God that gives the increase,' and because he in whom one believes 'justifies the ungodly, so that his faith is reckoned unto righteousness.' And for the sake of the unity of the Church herself, which is spread abroad among all nations, and with which you hold no communion, I set down these testimonies as having been foretold concerning Christ, that 'he shall have dominion from sea to sea, and from the river unto the ends of the earth,' and:
'I will give you the nations for your inheritance, and the ends of the earth for your possession,' and that the covenant of God made to Abraham should be cited in favor of our—that is, the Catholic—communion, where it is written: 'In your seed shall all nations be blessed,' which seed the Apostle interprets, saying: 'And to your seed, which is Christ.' From which it appears that in Christ not only the Africans or Africa, but all the nations shall have the blessing, through whom the Catholic Church is spread abroad—a thing promised so long beforehand.
And that the chaff is together with the wheat until the final winnowing, so that no one, by the slanders of the crimes of others, may excuse the sacrilege of his own separation in that he has forsaken and abandoned the communion of all nations; and that the Christian society may not be divided on account of evil stewards, that is, overseers—for this reason I also set down that testimony: 'Do what they say, but do not do what they do; for they say and do not.'
These testimonies from the holy Scriptures, which I set down, he neither showed how they ought to be understood otherwise—so as to show that they are not for us and not against you—nor did he wish to touch them at all; rather, he did this with the uproar of his revilings, that, if it could be brought about, none at all should even call to mind these things said by me, of those who, having read my letter, might also wish to read his. But as for that which he tried to handle on his own behalf out of the writings of the Apostle Paul—what sort of thing it is, attend for a little. For you said, he says, 'The Apostle Paul rebukes those who said that they were of the Apostle Paul, and says:
Was Paul crucified for you, or were you baptized in the name of Paul? Wherefore, if those men were going astray and would perish unless they were corrected—men who did not wish to be Paul's—what hope at last is there for those who have wished to be Donatus's? For these men are aiming at this: that the origin and root and head of the one baptized should be none other than the one by whom he is baptized.' These words and this testimony of the Apostle he recalled from my letter and set before himself to be refuted. Accordingly, see whether he answered to the point. For he says: 'This is an empty saying, inflated and childish and foolish, and one that is far removed indeed from the reasoning of our faith.'
'For then you would rightly say this, if we were to say: We were baptized in the name of Donatus, or: Donatus was crucified for us, or: We were baptized in our own name. But since these things neither have been said by us nor are being said—because we follow the form of the divine Trinity—it is certain that you, who cast such things at us, are raving mad. Or if you suppose that we were baptized in the name of Donatus or in our own name, you are ruinously deceived, and at the same time you make a sacrilegious confession about us, because you wretches defile people in the name of Caecilian.' These things Petilian answered against those words of mine, not attending—or rather clamoring lest it be attended to by anyone—that he had answered absolutely nothing pertaining to the matter under discussion.
For who does not see that this testimony of the Apostle was all the more rightly set down by us, precisely because you do not say that you were baptized in the name of Donatus, nor that Donatus was crucified for you, and yet on account of the party of Donatus you separate yourselves from the communion of the Catholic Church—just as those men also, whom Paul was reproving, certainly did not say that they had been baptized in the name of Paul or that Paul had been crucified for them, and yet they were making a schism out of Paul's name? Just as, then, to those for whom Christ, not Paul, was crucified, and who were baptized in the name of Christ, not in the name of Paul, and yet were saying, 'I am of Paul,' it is on this account more rightly said:
'Was Paul crucified for you, or were you baptized in the name of Paul?'—so that they might cleave to him who was crucified for them and in whose name they were baptized, and might not be divided over the name of Paul; so also to you much more, because you do not say 'We were baptized in the name of Donatus,' and yet you wish to be of the party of Donatus, it is fittingly said: Was Donatus crucified for you, or were you baptized in the name of Donatus? For you know that Christ was crucified for you and that you were baptized in the name of Christ, and yet on account of the name and party of Donatus you resist with such obstinacy the unity of Christ, who was crucified for us and in whose name you were baptized.
But because Petilian aimed by his writings at this: that the origin and root and head of the one baptized should be none other than the one by whom he is baptized—and that this was said by me neither emptily nor childishly nor foolishly—review the openings of his own letter, to which I then replied, and you will see. Nay rather, as I recall them, attend diligently. 'The conscience,' he says, 'of the one who gives holily is regarded, which is to cleanse the one who receives; for whoever knowingly receives faith from a faithless man receives not faith but guilt.' And as though it were said to him, 'Whence do you prove this?', 'For every thing,' he says, 'consists of its origin and root, and if it has not a head, it is nothing, nor does anything regenerate well unless it be regenerated by a good seed.'
'Since these things are so, brethren, what perversity can there be, that one who is guilty of his own crimes should make another innocent—when the Lord Jesus Christ says: A good tree brings forth good fruits, a bad tree brings forth bad fruits. Do men gather grapes of thorns? and again: Every good man out of the treasure of his heart brings forth good things, and every bad man out of the treasure of his heart brings forth evil things; and again: He who is baptized by a dead man, his washing does not profit him.' You see to what all these things tend: namely, that the conscience of the one who gives holily—lest anyone receiving from a faithless man should receive not faith but guilt—should itself be the origin and root and head and seed of the one baptized.
For wishing to prove that the conscience of the one who gives holily is regarded, which cleanses the one who receives, and that whoever knowingly receives faith from a faithless man receives not faith but guilt, he at once subjoined: 'For every thing consists of its origin and root, and if it has not a head, it is nothing, nor does anything regenerate well unless it be regenerated by a good seed.' And lest anyone should be so slow as still not to understand that he is speaking of the one by whom each person is baptized, he explains this in what follows and says: 'Since these things are so, brethren, what perversity can there be, that one who is guilty of his own crimes should make another innocent—when the Lord Jesus Christ says: A good tree brings forth good fruits, a bad tree brings forth bad fruits.
Do men gather grapes of thorns?' And lest still the hearer or reader, blinded by an unbelievable dullness of heart, should not see that he is speaking of the man who baptizes, he adds something else in which he even names the man: 'And again,' he says: 'Every good man out of the treasure of his heart brings forth good things, and every bad man out of the treasure of his heart brings forth evil things; and again: He who is baptized by a dead man, his washing does not profit him.' Surely now it is manifest, surely now it needs no interpreter nor disputant nor demonstrator, that these men are aiming at this: that the origin and root and head of the one baptized should be none other than the one by whom he is baptized;
and yet, overwhelmed by the force of truth and as though having forgotten what he had said, Petilian afterward concedes to me that Christ is the origin and root of the regenerate and the head of the Church, not any man who is a steward and minister of baptism. For when he had said that the Apostles baptized in the name of Christ and laid Christ as the foundation, that they might make Christians, and had proved this—as though we denied it—by the testimonies and examples of the holy Scriptures, 'Where now,' he says, 'is that voice with which, rattling on with minute and frequent little questions, you spoke so many involved things about Christ and for Christ and in Christ against human rashness and pride, invidiously and haughtily?
Behold, Christ is the origin of the Christian, Christ is the head, Christ is the root.' On hearing these things, what should I do but give thanks to Christ himself, who compelled the man to confess? False, therefore, are those things which he said in the opening of his letter, when he wished to persuade men that the conscience of the one who gives holily is regarded, which cleanses the one who receives, and that when anyone knowingly receives faith from a faithless man, he receives not faith but guilt. For, wishing as it were to show how much lies in the man who baptizes, he had subjoined, as though great proofs, saying: 'For every thing consists of its origin and root, and if it has not a head, it is nothing.' But afterward, when he says what we also say:
'Behold, Christ is the origin of the Christian, Christ is the head, Christ is the root,' he cancels what he had said before, namely, that the conscience of the one who gives holily is the origin and root and head of the one who receives. Truth therefore has conquered, so that the man who desires the baptism of Christ should place his hope not in the man who ministers, but should approach in security to Christ himself as to an origin which is not changed, a root which is not torn up, a head which is not cast down. And now who would not notice from what an inflated vein this proceeds—that when he was as it were expounding the sentence of the Apostle, he said: 'He who said: I planted, Apollos watered, but God gave the increase—what else did he say but: I made the man a catechumen in Christ, Apollos baptized, God confirmed what we did?'
Why, then, did Petilian not add what the Apostle added and what I especially commended, so as to expound this also for us: 'Neither is he that plants anything, nor he that waters, but God that gives the increase'? But if he wished to expound it according to what he set down above, without doubt it follows that neither he that makes the catechumen nor he that baptizes is anything, but God who gives the increase. For what does it matter now to the case in what manner it was said, 'I planted, Apollos watered'—whether it is truly to be understood as though he had said, 'I made a catechumen, Apollos baptized,' or whether there is another truer and more fitting meaning?
Behold, meanwhile, according to his own exposition, neither he that makes the catechumen nor he that baptizes is anything, but God who gives the increase. Yet there is a great difference between confirming what another does, and doing it oneself; for he who gives the increase does not confirm a tree or a vine, but creates it. For by that increase it comes to pass that even a planted stem produces and fixes a root; by that increase it comes to pass that a seed cast down sends forth a sprout. But why should we discourse longer on this? It is enough that, according to him, neither he that makes the catechumen nor he that baptizes is anything, but God who gives the increase. But when would Petilian say this, so that we might understand him to be saying:
'Neither is Donatus of Carthage anything, nor Januarianus, nor Petilian'? When would that swelling pride permit this, whereby a man supposes himself to be something when he is nothing, and deceives his own self? Finally, a little later too, when he set himself and intended as it were to handle again those words of the Apostle which we had brought forward, he was unwilling to set down those which I had cited, but others, in which human inflation might in some way find breath again. 'For, that we may repeat again,' he says, 'the words of the Apostle which you had cast at us,' he said: 'What then is Apollos, or what is Paul? Ministers of him in whom you believed.' What else, for example, does he say to all our people but:
'What is Donatus of Carthage, what is Januarianus, what is Petilian, but ministers of him in whom you believed?' This testimony of the Apostle I did not set down, but I set down that which he was unwilling to recall: 'Neither is he that plants anything, nor he that waters, but God that gives the increase.' But he wished to insert those words of the Apostle where the Apostle asks what Paul is or what Apollos is, and answers: 'Ministers of him in whom you believed.' This in some manner the swelling of the heretic's neck could bear; but that other, where he did not ask and answer what each one was, but said that he was not anything—that it could by no means bear. But now I wish to inquire whether the minister of Christ is not anything. Who would say this? How, then, is it true:
'Neither is he that plants anything, nor he that waters, but God that gives the increase'—except that in respect of one thing he is something, and in respect of another he is not something? In respect of ministering and dispensing the word and sacrament he is something; but in respect of cleansing and justifying he is not something, because this is not wrought in the inner man save by him through whom the whole man was created, and who, remaining God, was made man—namely, he of whom it was said: 'Cleansing their hearts by faith,' and: 'To him that believes in him who justifies the ungodly.' This testimony Petilian wished to set down in my words, but in his own he neither handled nor touched it.
The minister, then, that is, the dispenser of the word and of the evangelical sacrament, if he is good, becomes a partner of the Gospel; but if he is bad, he is not on that account not a dispenser of the Gospel. For if he is good, he does this willingly; but if he is bad—that is, seeking his own things, not the things of Jesus Christ—he does this unwillingly, for the sake of other things which he pursues. Yet see what the same Apostle said: 'If, then, I do this willingly,' he says, 'I have a reward; but if unwillingly, a stewardship has been entrusted to me'—as though he said: 'If, being good, I announce the good, I too arrive at it; but if, being bad, I still announce the good.' For did he say: 'If I do it unwillingly, I shall not be a dispenser'? Peter and the other good men announced, Judas unwillingly, yet being sent with them he announced.
They have a reward; to him a stewardship was entrusted. But those who received the Gospel from all these who announced it were able to be cleansed and justified, not by the planter or the waterer, but by him who gives the increase. For we shall not say that Judas did not baptize, while he was still among the disciples, at the time when that took place which is written: 'He himself did not baptize, but his disciples.' Or—because he had not yet betrayed Christ, he who held the money-bags and carried off what was put into them, and who, being the keeper of the money, could not be innocent—he was nevertheless a dispenser of grace without loss to those who received; or, if he did not baptize, at least you confess that he preached the Gospel.
But if you count this a small and light matter, see what you think concerning Paul the Apostle himself, who said: 'For Christ sent me not to baptize, but to preach the Gospel.' To this is added that Apollos would begin to be superior—Apollos who by baptizing watered—to Paul who by preaching the Gospel planted; whereas Paul claims for himself the office of a father toward the Corinthians on this very account, and does not grant this name to those who had come to them after him. For he says: 'Though you have ten thousand tutors in Christ, yet not many fathers; for in Christ Jesus I begot you through the Gospel.' He says 'I begot you' to those to whom in another place he says: 'I thank God that I baptized none of you but Crispus and Gaius and the household of Stephanas.' He had therefore begotten them not through himself, but through the Gospel.
And even if he were seeking his own things, not the things of Jesus Christ, and were doing this unwillingly, without a reward of his own, he would nevertheless dispense the Lord's money, which, though he himself be bad, he would not make bad nor useless to those who receive it well. And if this is rightly said of the Gospel, how much more must it be said of baptism, which so pertains to the Gospel that without it indeed no one comes to the kingdom of heaven—but only if righteousness be joined to the sacrament! For he who said: 'Unless a man be born again of water and the Spirit, he shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven,' the same also said: 'Unless your righteousness abound more than that of the scribes and Pharisees, you shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven.' The form of the sacrament is given through baptism, the form of righteousness through the Gospel:
the one without the other does not lead to the kingdom of heaven. Nevertheless, even the less learned can baptize perfectly, but to preach the Gospel perfectly is a work far more difficult and rare. Therefore the teacher of the nations, more excellent than very many, was sent to preach the Gospel, not to baptize, because the latter could be done by many, the former by few, among whom he was preeminent. And yet we read that in several places he said 'my Gospel,' but he never said 'my baptism,' nor did he call it the baptism of anyone through whom it was ministered. For that baptism alone which John gave was called the baptism of John.
This special gift that man received in his dispensation, that the forerunning sacrament of the laver should be called even his, through whom it was dispensed; but the baptism which the disciples of Christ ministered was called the baptism of none of them, that it might be understood to be his of whom it was said: 'Christ loved the Church and gave himself up for her, that he might sanctify her, cleansing her by the washing of water in the word.' If, then, the Gospel, which is so Christ's that even the minister, on account of the office of dispensation, can call it his own, a man can receive even through a bad dispenser without peril, doing what he says, but not doing what he does—
how much more can anyone receive the baptism of Christ, which no one of the Apostles so ministered as to dare to call it his own, without the contagion of a bad minister, provided he approaches Christ in good faith! Accordingly, if Petilian—when I did not fail to demonstrate that the testimonies of the Scriptures which he set down were not against us—himself in part did not touch at all the things I set down, and in part, as to those he wished to handle, showed that he was able to do nothing else than to fail to get out of them, you need not be long exhorted or admonished, that you may see what you ought to hold fast and what to beware of. But perhaps in the testimonies of the holy Scriptures he appeared to be such a man, while in those documents which have been transacted among men concerning the schism itself he availed something.
Nay rather, even in these—although, after the divine testimonies, they are superfluous to require—what did he recall, or what did he prove? For when he had inveighed gravely against the betrayers and had proclaimed against them many testimonies even from the holy books, yet he said nothing whereby he might show us to be betrayers. But I recalled Silvanus of Cirta—whom, with certain persons intervening, he himself even succeeded—that while he was still a subdeacon he was recorded as a betrayer in the municipal records. Against this he did not dare to mutter a thing.
And assuredly you see by what great necessity he was compelled to reply, namely, that he might show his predecessor—and not only his associate, but, so to speak, even his own chair-holder—to be innocent of the crime of betrayal; especially since you place your whole case in this, that you call those men betrayers whom you either feign or suppose to have succeeded betrayers by the line of communion. He, then, who by the necessity of your very case would be compelled by every means to defend him even if I named as a betrayer, shown in the municipal records, someone of your party from Rusiccada or Calama or any other city whatsoever, kept silent about his own predecessor.
Whence, but because here he found no fog to spread abroad, whereby he might deceive even the slowest and most somnolent of minds? For what could he say, save that these charges about Silvanus were being falsely bandied about? But we recite the records, and when the deed was done, and when it was also alleged before the consular Zenophilus. How could he withstand these things, hedged about on every side—the cause of the Catholics being the best, but yours the worst? Whence I recall these words from that letter of mine, to which he wished to seem to have replied by this one which I am now refuting—precisely that you may see how unconquerably it was set down, against which he could find nothing safer than silence. For when he had set down as it were a testimony against us from the Gospel, where the Lord says:
'They will come to you in the clothing of sheep, but inwardly they are ravening wolves. By their fruits you shall know them,' I replied and said: 'Therefore let us consider the fruits.' Then at once I subjoined and added: You object betrayal to us: this same thing we, with much greater probability, object to you. And, not to run through many instances, in that same city of Constantina your elders, at the very beginning of their schism, ordained Silvanus as bishop. This man, while he was still a subdeacon, was recorded most manifestly as a betrayer in the municipal records. If you too bring forth some documents against our elders, an equitable condition is demanded: that we should believe either both to be true or both to be false.
If both are true, you are without doubt guilty of schism, you who feigned to flee, in the communion of the whole world, the crimes which you had in that very fragment of your division. But if both are false, you are without doubt guilty of schism, you who are stained with the monstrous crime of separation on account of the false crimes of betrayers. But if some are brought forth by us and none by you, or true ones by us and false ones by you, there is no need to discuss how utterly your mouths are stopped.
What, if the holy and true Church of Christ should convict and overcome you, even though we should hold no documents of betrayal, or false ones, while you held some that were true—what would then remain for you, but that, if you will, you should love peace, and if you will not, at least fall silent? For whatever you might bring forth, I would most easily and most truly say that then you ought to have proved these things to the plenary and Catholic unity, already diffused and established through so many nations, so that you might be within, while those whom you convicted should be driven forth. But if you attempted to do this, without doubt you were unable to prove it, and, conquered or enraged, you separated yourselves by monstrous sacrilege from the innocent, who could not condemn things uncertain.
But if you did not even attempt to do this, then with a most execrable and impious blindness you cut yourselves off from the wheat of Christ—which grows throughout the whole field, that is, the whole world, unto the end—being offended by a few tares in Africa. To these things which I recalled from that former letter of mine, Petilian made no reply at all. And assuredly you see that in these few words the whole case which is being pleaded between us is contained; for what could he try to say, where whatever he chose would be overcome? For when documents about betrayers are brought forth, both by us against yours and by you against ours—if indeed any are brought forth by you, which to this very day we know nothing of at all;
for Petilian would not have failed to insert them in his own writings, he who so diligently took care to recall and insert against me the portions of the records which pertain to the case—nevertheless, as I had already begun to say, if such documents are brought forth both by us and by you, then assuredly either both are true, or both are false, or ours are true and yours false, or ours false and yours true. No more than this can be said. But in all these four propositions the truth is on the side of the Catholic communion; because, if both are true, on account of such men as you too had, you ought by no means to have deserted the communion of the whole world;
If both are false, then for the sake of no crimes of betrayal ought the most atrocious crime of division to have been committed; if our charges are true and yours false, you have long had nothing to say; but if your charges are true and ours false, we could have been deceived, along with the whole world, concerning men's iniquity, not concerning the truth of the faith. For the seed of Abraham, spread abroad among every nation, ought not to have attended to what you might say you knew, but to what you might prove before judges. How do we know what those men did whom your forefathers accused — even if true charges were laid against them — such that either by the examiners of the case, or at any rate by the Church everywhere diffused, which had a duty to attend to nothing but the verdicts of the examiners, those charges were reckoned not true but false?
God does not therefore acquit whatever wickedness of men that men cannot know; yet I think no one is rightly judged guilty who has believed a man innocent whom he has not seen convicted. Whence, then, is the world guilty, if it could not know even the true crime — supposing it were true — of the Africans, and could not know it either because no one reported it to it, or because, in that which was reported, it trusted the examiners who were judging rather than the vanquished who were murmuring? On this account, then, Petilianus is to be praised, in that, when he saw this point to be wholly unanswerable, he passed it over in silence.
But he is by no means to be praised in that he tried to cover with clouds of words the other points, likewise unanswerable, which he nevertheless supposed could be obscured; and in that he made me his subject, since he had failed in the cause itself, saying nothing even about me except what was either wholly false, or blameless, or no longer pertinent to me. But meanwhile you, whom I have set as judges between him and me — have you the sense to discern anything between the true and the false, between the inflated and the solid, between the turbid and the tranquil, between the swollen and the sound, between things divinely foretold and things humanly presumed, between proofs and accusations, between documents and fabrications, between the pleading of a cause and the turning-aside from a cause? If you have such sense, well and rightly.
But if you have not such sense, we shall not repent of having taken thought for you, because, even though your heart is not turned toward peace, yet our peace returns to us. THREE BOOKS AGAINST THE LETTERS OF PETILIANUS. Before I finished the books on the Trinity and the books on Genesis according to the letter, there rushed upon me the necessity of answering the letter of Petilianus the Donatist, which he wrote against the Catholic Church — a duty I could not defer; and I wrote on this matter three volumes. In the first of these I replied, with all the speed and truthfulness I could, to the first part of his epistle, which he had written to his own people, because it had not come whole into our hands, but only its first small part. That reply too is addressed to our own people, yet it is reckoned among the books, because the other two on the same case are books.
For afterward we found the whole letter, and I answered it with as great diligence as I had answered Faustus the Manichaean — setting down his own words, that is, under his own name, piece by piece, and under my own name, point by point, my response. But that which I had written before we found the whole came first to Petilianus, and, enraged, he tried to answer, saying against me rather whatever he pleased, while wholly failing in the cause itself. And although this can most easily be perceived by comparing the writings of us both, nevertheless, for the sake of the slower, I took care to show it by my very answering. Thus a third book was added to that same work of ours. This work begins thus in the first book: 'You know that we have often wished'; and in the second thus: 'To the first parts — of the epistle of Petilianus';
18:642
intertioautemsic: Legi, petiliane, litterastuas .
第三卷開頭則如此:「佩提利安,我已讀了你的書信。」
and in the third thus: 'I have read your letter, Petilianus.'